Heredity in relation to eugenics

Sok

ae

Eee

ee

LEE

ae,

CORNER
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME
OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT
FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY

HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE

Cornell University Library
QH 431.D24 =

~ Mii
3 1924 024 562 401

OLIN LIBRARY — C
DATE DUE

GAYLORD PRINTEDINU.S.A

Cornell University

Library

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924024562401

PLATE I

EYE COLORS IN MAN

A. Pramenr or CHO-
roip Coat AND PIGMENT
or Inis Apsent. 1. The
ALBINO eye. Red from
unobscured blood vessels.

BL. Pigment or Cuyo-
ROID PRESENT.

a. Ints wirHocr TRUE
Pigment. 2. Buur. Due
to a purple layer on back
of eye.

Bb. Iris with TRE
PIGMENTS.

a. Lipochrome or yellow
pigment. 3. GREEN or cat.
eye. Yellow pigment on
blue background,

b. Melanie or black pig-
ment. 4. Hazen or gray
eye. Dilute brown pig-
ment around pupil only.

5. Brown eye. Melanic
pigment; various shades
from various dilutions.

6. Buack — eve. An
abundance of melanic pig-
ment.

HEREDITY IN RELATION
TO EUGENICS

BY
CHARLES BENEDICT DAVENPORT

CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON
DIRECTOR, DEPARTMENT OF EXPERIMENTAL EVOLUTION
COLD SPRING HARBOR, LONG ISLAND, N. Y.
SECRETARY OF THE EUGENICS SECTION
AMERICAN BREEDERS’ ASSOCIATION

NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
1911

—

'

A.26\243

Coprrieut, 1911
BY
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY

PRESS OF T. MOREY & SON
GREENFIELD, MASS., U. 8. A,

2rd

TO

MRS. E. H. HARRIMAN

IN RECOGNITION OF THE GENEROUS ASSISTANCE
SHE HAS GIVEN TO RESEARCH IN EUGENICS
THIS BOOK IS
GRATEFULLY DEDICATED

PREFACE

REcENT great advances in our knowledge of heredity
have revolutionized the methods of agriculturalists in im-
proving domesticated plants and animals. It was early
recognized that this new knowledge would have a far-
reaching influence upon certain problems of human society
—the problems of the unsocial classes, of immigration, of
population, of effectiveness, of health and vigor. Now,
great as are the potentialities of the new science of heredity
in its application to man it must be confessed that they are
not yet realized. A vast amount of investigation into the
laws of the inheritance of human traits will be required
before it will be possible to give definite instruction as to fit
marriage matings. Our social problems still remain prob-
lems. For a long time yet our watchword must be investi-
gation. The advance that has been made so far is chiefly
in getting a better method of study.

In this book I have sought to explain this new method.
An application of this method to some specific problems,
especially to the transmission of various human traits and
susceptibilities to disease, has been attempted. The sug-
gestions made are by no means final but are made to illus-
trate the general method and give the most probable con-
clusions. Only with much more accurate data can the
laws of inheritance of family peculiarities be definitely de-
termined.

Some general consequences of the new point of view for
the American population have been set forth in Chap-
ters IV to VI. Their essential truth will, I trust, be generally

ill

iv PREFACE

recognized. In any case it will not be amiss to point out the
fundamental difference between the modern eugenical and
the contrasted or ‘‘euthenical’”’ standpoints. As a matter
of fact the eugenic teachings that we think of as new are
very old. Modern medicine is responsible for the loss of
appreciation of the power of heredity. It has had its atten-
tion too exclusively focussed on germs and conditions of
life. It has neglected the personal element that helps
determine the course of every disease. It has begotten a
wholly impersonal hygiene whose teachings are false in so
far as they are laid down as universally applicable. It has
forgotten the fundamental fact that all men are created
bound by their protoplasmic makeup and unequal in their
powers and responsibilities.

As indicated, it is the aim of this book to incite to further
investigation. Some space is devoted to the eugenics move-
ment—a movement which it is hoped will, in this country,
for the present, take mainly the form of investigation. To
this movement the Eugenics Record Office (a branch of the
work of the American Breeders’ Association) is dedicated.
The Eugenics Record Office wishes to get in touch with all
persons interested in the eugenics movement. It invites
every person who is willing to do so to record his heritage
and place the record on file at the Record Office. “Drop a
postal card” at once to the Eugenics Record Office, Cold
Spring Harbor, New York, and ask for the blank schedule
they furnish. It is understood that all data deposited in
this way will be held as confidential and be used only for
scientific purposes. The data received are carefully pre-
served in a fireproof vault and indexed so as to be avail-
able to the student. Specifically, the Record Office seeks
pedigrees of families in which one or more of the following
traits appear:—short stature, tallness, corpulency, special
talents in music, art, literature, mechanics, invention and

PREFACE Vv

mathematics, rheumatism, multiple sclerosis, hereditary
ataxy, Méniére’s disease, chorea of all forms, eye defects
of all forms, otosclerosis, peculiarities of hair, skin and nails
(especially red hair), albinism, harelip and cleft palate,
peculiarities of the teeth, cancer, Thomsen’s disease, hemo-
philia, exophthalmic goiter, diabetes, alkaptonuria, gout,
peculiarities of the hands and feet and of other parts of the
skeleton. We do not appeal primarily to physicians for this
information but to the thousands of intelligent Americans
who love the truth and want to see its interests advanced.
At the same time, physicians can aid in the work by in-
ducing persons with bodily or mental peculiarities that run
through their families to send to the Record Office for
blank schedules on which to record the method of inherit-
ance of the trait in question. Thus every one can share in
the eugenics movement.

The Eugenics Record Office will be glad to assist in the
establishment of local eugenics societies which shall become
centers for the study of local blood-lines and for local in-
struction. The Office seeks to assist state officials in the
study of the classes which are supported and protected by
the State, and to assist the States to locate the centers in
which their defectives and delinquents are being bred. It
is believed that a little money spent in studying the sources
of reproduction of persons who are destined to become state
wards will prove a highly profitable investment, since it
may lead to steps that will diminish such reproduction.

In the preparation of the present volume the author has
been aided by many hands. Professor James A. Field, of
the University of Chicago, has kindly read the proof and
made valuable suggestions. The bibliography and the pedi-
gree charts were largely prepared by Miss Amey B. Eaton,
of the Eugenies Record Office. Professor E. B. Wilson has
generously granted me the use of Figures 1 to 6 from his

vi PREFACE

invaluable book, ‘‘The Cell in Development and Inherit-
ance.” Hundreds of persons have voluntarily contributed
the data upon which the conclusions that have been drawn
are based. My friend and colleague, Mr. H. H. Laughlin,
Superintendent of the Eugenics Record Office, has assisted
in many points and has contributed the frontispiece. My
wife has, as usual, revised the manuscript and prepared it
for the printer. The Trustees of the Carnegie Institution
have granted me exceptional opportunities for the prosecu-
tion of the work. Last, but by no means least, this work
and the collection of data out of which it has grown have
been made possible by the financial assistance and by the
personal stimulus and advice given by the lady to whom,
in insufficient recognition, this book is, with her permis-
sion, dedicated. To all those who have so kindly assisted
me I return thanks. I trust the book will be useful to hu-
manity, so as to justify them for the pains they have taken

to bring it to pass.
Be D,

Carnegie Institution of Washington
Station for Experimental Evolution
Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y.

# @ 44

who et

OaRwNe

ili ao

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I

EUGENICS: ITS NATURE, IMPORTANCE AND AIMS

. Waat EUGENICS 18
. Tot Neep or EvcEnics ‘
. Tot GENERAL PROCEDURE IN Mente! ‘Eugenes ‘

CHAPTER II

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS

. Unit CaaractTers AND THEIR COMBINATIONS

Tue MECHANISM OF THE INHERITANCE OF Caanscrennarts
Tue Laws or HEREDITY

. INHERITANCE OF MULTIPLE Guanenins ‘i ,
. Herepity or Sex anpD oF “SEX-LIMITED’’ CHARACTERS
. Tae APPLICATION OF THE Laws or HEREDITY To EUGENICS

CHAPTER III

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS

. Eye Coior
. Harr Conor .

Harr Form
Sxin Cotor
STATURE

. Tora Bopy Wercut

. Musicat ABILITY

. ABILITY IN ARTISTIC Conposmron

. ABILITY IN LITERARY COMPOSITION .

. MEcHANICAL SKILL

. CALCULATING ABILITY

. MEmMory

. CoMBINED "Sion. AND Sunciany OF 7 ences Auipenies
. TEMPERAMENT
. HANDWRITING

PAGE

Vill CONTENTS

16. GeneraL Bopiny ENERGY . . 1. ee ee ew ee we ee «6B
17. Genrrat Bopity SrReENGTH . . we wee ee ee ee) «CS

18. Genera, Menran ABILITY. . 2 1 ee ee ee ee ee (68
19. PBIGEESY 2s. “yo. och) Ge, Ge Gus At, GB ee a ea,
720, INSANTEY 6 kk ew 77

91 PAUPBRISM. 22 Gdbva. Wy). acest GA era Rs ee ate ah “BO

22, NaRCOTISM . . a cee gae cd van, tae) wg Niet RD Se Ae Ee ee SB

23. CRIMINALITY . . . aes Reva nie eh ty eae alas! teas, Mts 38S

24. OrguR NERVouS Themgia Or etcde te C&, Boke Mente Ep ek tal,

a. The General Problem . . . . we ee ee ee ee 92
b. The Neuropathic Makeup . . ....... +. + 98
c. Cerebral Hemorrhage . . . . . . ee eee ee OO
d. Cerebral Palsy of Infancy .. b) "ig sas tel ae 1H ao Mats WOE
e. Multiple or Disseminated Sclerosis gos eihe er oe ney Gates tt, BOD.
f. Hereditary Ataxy dy ob. Boe Ka RR ae te wy BD
g. Méniére’s Disease . . . . . ee we ee «dO
h. Chorea . . . Be bots, GD shee Gee cB: aes Ge Cie 101
4. Huntington’s Chore GE a eda ee ho OP Bo we ee Oe Ge G02:
gu Hysteria: ge ee es ee ae ee G08

25. RHEUMATISM << 4 = 4 2 es & ¥ @ # woe we s « 104

26. Speecu-DeFmcTs ........ . 4... 4 - .- + + 105

27. Derects or THE Eve .......... =.=... . 107

u. Anomalies of Iris . . iy Be BW Gs kt Catecke, ie, 0S
b. Reduction in Size of the Eyeball fonse Bose, esos. cain 109
c. Atrophy of the ean INGtVé6 Me a) ae ale Se es a ce eg ALO
d. Cataract . . . be ee Se eee ae te ee ee
e. Displaced Lens . . . fe OR Ra ee ge
f. Degeneracy of the Comea Dy Re a ke ae Go
g. Glaucoma . . ar ues eaves Gide VGN. wee Gee Se Gor a uth Hy 4 CSENS
h. Moxalophtlialnas ot cio ee Sor he ti apts Be Sade ser Os Ge ELS
1. Nystagmus . . 115
k. Paralysis or Timperfect ‘Development of ‘the Muscles a Eye
andLids ... Yo ew ow wo ek ae
l. Pigmentary ‘DexendreGion of they Refitia Qo ee ae aes ae EEG:
m. Night blindness . . 2. 2. 1 1 1 we ee ee eee 8
n. Color blindness . . . . . . . 1 ee eee eee 120
OO. MYOple. ee Bok we ewe ee 6 ae Ss @ TBI
p. Astigmatism ©. 2... we ee ee ee we ee 128
28, HAR, DEFECTS: 5. ea & & wow Bk we ew we we ew a 128
a. Deaf Mutism. . . 2... 1. ee ee ee eee 124
b. Otosclerosis . . Be Re Rote eve Bis eocate Gan a a 4.1 OO
c. Catarrhal Affections: BS Siete ds May att Yer Bs eed: LES, oa S180
29. Skin Diseases . . . ys ay eh Ge GaAs, “te a oe PBT
a. Congenital TeaniaatiC Petanitvas ie) Oe Be ee a, 1182
jb; Psoriasis’ 403 a eo we we a Re we BD

c Ichthyosig » 6 6 6 ee ee ee ww ee ee ew 184

ny a Ie Oe ie Ee

30.

31.
32.

33.

34.

36.
. DIsEAsES OF THE ALIMENTARY SYSTEM

38.

39.

40.

CONTENTS

d. Thickening of the Outer Layer of the Skin .
EpmERMAL ORGANS sy itn bee Be ;
a. The Skin Glands
b. Hair .
c. Nails
d. Teeth ‘ 5
e. Harelip and Cleft Palate ‘
CANCER AND TUMORS .
DisEasrs or THE Muscunar Sarai
a. Thomsen’s Disease . x
b. Certain Muscular ‘Atrophies ‘
c. Trembling . .
d. Hernia é
DISEASES OF THE Bios
a. Chlorosis . 7
b. Progressive Perticious Kevsnite z
c. Nosebleed .
d. Telangiectasis .
e. Hemophilia .

f. Splenic Anemia with: nilarwamant of the Bolecn :

Diseases oF THE THYROm GLAND
a. Cretinism
b. Goitre Z
c. Exophthalmic Guitre

. DISEASES OF THE VASCULAR Sea:

a. Heart
b. Arteriosclerosis ‘
DISEASES OF THE RESPIRATORY vaiise

a. Diabetes Insipidis
Diseases or EXcRETION
a. Alkaptonuria . .
b. Cystinuria and Cystin Tnflliration -
e. Hematuria. . i ads Gk a
d. Urinary Calculi
e. Gout . j
REPRODUCTIVE Onaas
a. Cryptorchism .
b. Hypospadias . .
c. Prolapsus of the Deras aad Steiity
SKELETON AND APPENDAGES
a. Achondroplasy
b. Scoliosis . .
c. Exostoses ;
d. Absence of clavicles .

e. Congenital Dislocation of the Thigh Bone—Pelvis Joint

x CONTENTS

PAGE

f. Polydactylism. . . 2. 2. 1. ee ee ee ee we 178

g. Syndactylism . . 2. 2. 2 1. ww ee eee ew ee 176

h. Brachydactylism . Boch ee ing oa Sle ee LE

t. Other Deformities of he Hands, Gh cobs ee hin, oS CHoSas eects Ae

Al WINS) &) Go. ew Re ES we)! ae lg ee pe ae ten 80)

CHAPTER IV

THE GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS

1. Tap Dispersion or TRAITS ......... =... ~. 181
2. CONSANGUINITY IN MARRIAGE. . ...... . . « « + 184
3. Barriers TO MarRRIAGE SELECTION. . . . . . .. . . « 189
A. PHYSIOGRAPHIC BARRIERS . . . . . . .. 2... . « 189

a. Barrier of Water Be Nee ae. Bee! pled GSM alg! men “age, atte oe 1190

b. Barrier of Topography , oe. wR ee ow = = « 196

B. SOCIAL BARRIERS . . < ea Se ew we e we we 198

c. The Barrier of the Social Stataa Be te tle Soe ae I, kee ae ate ot) AOS:

d. The Barrier of Language . . . . .... =... +. . 200

e. The Barrier of Race. . t, Wd cxf ole ok eta en a Ry Gt, we 9202

f. The Barrier of Religious Sect Bs di SAGE Ta cee lade Ghee SS? Gee 202

CHAPTER V

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR EUGENIC SIGNIFICANCE

1. Primitive MicRaTIons . : be de rege (p) aGicte ig) ek a Wg’ e204:
2. Harty ImmicraTIon To AMERICA oe we ee Boe we a ee BOS
3. Recent IMMIGRATION TO AMERICA . .... ..... . 212
a. Irish . Sag a eR RP oe ee ate a a te BIB
b. Germans 3 Ain Be sah Side, ibe OS tet, ere . . 214
c. Scandinavians .......... . . . . . . 214
d. Austro-Hungarians . . . . . . . ee ee U5
€, THCDIEWS 3. los oe ti hook Jee we ae ayn ee ee BES
Fs Wtalians® & 2. ge gp Se! on & alk oe a a a IE
g- Poles. eh. RA SO eS Ode a ae a G DIB
h. Portuguese. . BSG BS Te, hes Sone MMs ae ch ee DLS.
4, CONTROL oF Thnabenaiongs BS Hem ods, ees IRS: Wee. Bids weeks rte leg) coe DOS
CHAPTER VI
THE INFLUENCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL ON THE RACE
1. Exizaseta ToUTtue . : SD tort, Stee teh ae a ate BOR

2. Tae First Famities or Vmonws ee 4 ee a ce ow a 228

CONTENTS xi

PAGE
3. Tee Kentucny Arisrooracy . . . . .. 2... ss ss 230
4 PHD JUKES. xox ak ko ke a a es a ae 28
5. Toe IsHMaELiTES . . 2... . 1. ww ee ee ewe 284
6. Tae Banger Famiry. . . . . 1... eee ee ee 287

CHAPTER VII

THE STUDY OF AMERICAN FAMILIES

1. Taw Srupy or GENEALOGY ....... . . 4 «6 « « 239
2. Famity Traits . . . BT yp a. ae a te a ee wp AL
3. Tan Inrecrity oF Famiiy TRatra ewe eR Oe os we a 4D

CHAPTER VIII

EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS

1. Herepity AND ENVIRONMENT. . ..... . 2. se « « 252
2. EUGENICS AND UPLIFT .. . fo oR eo ow kw « Dod
3. Tae ELIMINATION OF Uapennxene Trarrs bop ewe we 4 wa BQb5
4. Tue SaLVATION OF THE Race THroucH Herepiry .... . 260
5. Tae SociotocicaL AspecT or EuGrenics . ....... . 261
6. FREEDOM OF THE WILL AND RESPONSIBILITY . .... . . 264

CHAPTER IX

THE ORGANIZATION OF APPLIED EUGENICS
1. State Evcenic Surveys .. . Hes Seas ae Sen Sa ee BE
2. A CLEARING Housr For HEREDITY Dave oe oR Ware: Goo QOD
BIBLIOGRAPHY . . . 273
APPENDIX: LisT OF Piaces ‘Ruyeennp 10, ‘Guosnapereaue Anpance 289
INDEX. 4.4 S % A Sow woe w wok & @ ap aw & 2 ye 2 OL
PLATES
e

I. Eye Cotors1n Man .. . . . « . Frontispiece

Il. Wave oF IMMIGRATION INTO THE Unrrep Srarns, FROM ALL
Counrriss, 1820-1910 . . . 2... ee ee ee ee + 218

HEREDITY IN RELATION
TO EUGENICS

CHAPTER I

EUGENICS: ITS NATURE, IMPORTANCE AND
AIMS

1. Waar Eveenics Is

Eugenics is the science of the improvement of the human
race by better breeding or, as the late Sir Francis Galton
expressed it:—‘‘The science which deals with all influences
that improve the inborn qualities of a race.’”’ The eugenical
standpoint is that of the agriculturalist who, while recog-
nizing the value of culture, believes that permanent advance
is to be made only by securing the best ‘‘blood.”’ Man is
an organism—an animal; and the laws of improvement
of corn and of race horses hold true for him also. Unless
people accept this simple truth and let it influence marriage
selection human progress will cease. .

Eugenics has reference to offspring. The success of a
marriage from the standpoint of eugenics is measured by
the number of disease-resistant, cultivable offspring that
come from it. Happiness or unhappiness of the parents,
the principal theme of many novels and the proceedings of
divorce courts, has little eugenic significance; for eugenics
has to do with traits that are in the blood, the protoplasm.
The superstition of prenatal influence and the real effects

1

2 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

of venereal disease, dire as they are, lie outside the pale of
eugenics in its strictest sense. But no lover of his race
can view with complaisance the ravages of these diseases
nor fail to raise his voice in warning against them. The
parasite that induces syphilis is not only hard to kill but
it frequently works extensive damage to heart, arteries and
brain, and may be conveyed from the infected parent to
the unborn child. Gonorrhea, like syphilis, is a parasitic
disease that is commonly contraeted during illicit sexual
intercourse. Conveyed by an inftoted man to his wife it
frequently causes her to become sterile. Venereal diseases
are disgenic agents of the first magnitude and of growing
importance. , The danger of acquiring them should be known
to all young men. Society might well demand that before
a marriage license is issued the man should present a certi-
ficate, from a reputable physician, of freedom from them.
Fortunately, nature protects most of her best blood from
these diseases; for the acts that lead to them are repugnant
to strictly normal persons; and the sober-minded young
women who have had a fair opportunity to make a selec-
tion of a consort are not attracted by the kind of men who
are most prone to sex-immorality.

2. Tae NEED or EUGENICS

The human babies born each year constitute the world’s
most valuable crop. Taking the population of the globe
to be one and one-half billion, probably about 50 million
children are born each year. In the continental United
States with over 90 million souls probably 24% million
children are annually born. When we think of the influence
of a single man in this country, of a Harriman, of an Edison,
of a William James, the potentiality of these 214 million
annually can be dimly conceived as beyond computation.
But for better or worse this potentiality is far from being

ITS NATURE, IMPORTANCE AND AIMS 3

realized. Nearly half a million of these infants die before
they attain the age of one year, and half of all are dead be-
fore they reach their 23rd year—before they have had
much chance to affect the world one way or another. How-
ever, were only one and a quarter million of the children
born each year in the United States destined to play an
important part for the nation and humanity we could look
with equanimity on the result. But alas! only a small part
of this army will be fully effective in rendering productive
our three million square miles of territory, in otherwise
utilizing the unparalleled natural resources of the country,
and in forming a united, altruistic, God-serving, law-abiding,
effective and productive nation, leading the remaining 93
per cent of the globe’s population to higher ideals. On
the contrary, of the 1200 thousand who reach full maturity
each year 40 thousand will be ineffective through temporary
sickness, 4 to 5 thousand will be segregated in the care of
institutions, unknown thousands will be kept in poverty
through mental deficiency, other thousands will be the
cause of social ‘disorder and still other thousands will be
required to tend and control the weak and unruly. We
may estimate at not far from 100 thousand, or 8 per cent,
the number of the non-productive or only slightly produc-
tive, and probably this proportion would hold for the 600
thousand males considered by themselves. The great
mass of the yearly increment, say 550 thousand males,
constitute a body of solid, intelligent workers of one sort
and another, engaged in occupations that require, in the
different cases, various degrees of intelligence but are none
the less valuable in the progress of humanity, Of course,
in these gainful occupations the men are assisted by a large
number of their sisters, but four-fifths of the women are
still engaged in the no less useful work of home-making.
The ineffectiveness of 6 to 8 per cent of the males and the

4 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

probable slow tendency of this proportion to increase is
deserving of serious attention.

It is a reproach to our intelligence that we as a people,
proud in other respects of our control of nature, should
have to support about half a million insane, feeble-minded,
epileptic, blind and deaf, 80,000 prisoners and 100,000
paupers at a cost of over 100 million dollars per year. A
new plague that rendered four per cent of our population,
chiefly at the most productive age, not merely incompetent
but a burden costing 100 million dollars yearly to support,
would instantly attract universal attention. But we have
become so used to crime, disease and degeneracy that we
take them as necessary evils. That they were so in the
world’s ignorance is granted; that they must remain so is

. denied.

38. Tot GENERAL PROCEDURE IN APPLIED EUGENICS

The general program of the eugenist is clear—it is to
improve the race by inducing young people to make a more
reasonable selection of marriage mates; to fall in love in-
telligently. It also includes the control by the state of the
propagation of the mentally incompetent. It does not
imply destruction of the unfit either before or after birth.
It certainly has only disgust for the free love propaganda
that some ill-balanced persons have sought to attach to
the name. Rather it trusts to that good sense with which
the majority of people are possessed and believes that in
the life of such there comes a time when they realize that
they are drifting toward marriage and stop to consider if
the contemplated union will result in healthful, mentally
well-endowed offspring. At present there are few facts so
generally known that they will help such persons in their
inquiry. It is the province of the new science of eugenics
to study the laws of inheritance of human traits and, as

ITS NATURE, IMPORTANCE AND AIMS 5

these laws are ascertained, to make them known. There is
no doubt that when such laws are clearly formulated many
certainly unfit matings will be avoided and other fit matings

that have been shunned through false scruples will be
happily contracted.

CHAPTER II

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS
1. Unir CHARACTERS AND THEIR COMBINATION

When we look among our acquaintances we are struck by
their diversity in physical, mental, and moral traits. Some
of them have black hair, others brown, yellow, flaxen, or
red. The eyes may be either blue, green, or brown; the
hair straight or curly; noses long, short, narrow, broad,
straight, aquiline, or pug. They may be liable to colds or
resistant; with weak digestion or strong. The hearing may
be quick or dull, sight keen or poor, mathematical ability
great or small. The disposition may be cheerful or mel-
ancholic; they may be selfish or altruistic, conscientious or
liable to shirk. It is just the fact of diversity of character-
istics of people that gives the basis for the belief in the
practicability of improving the qualities of the ‘human
harvest.” For these characteristics are inheritable, they
are independent of each other, and they may be combined
in any desirable mosaic.

The method of inheritance of these characteristics is
not always so simple as might be anticipated. Extensive
studies of heredity have, of late years, led to a more precise
knowledge of the facts. The element of inheritance is not
the individual as a whole nor even, in many cases, the
traits as they are commonly recognized but, on the con-
trary, certain unit characters. What are, indeed, units in
inheritance and what are complexes it is not always easy

6

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 7

to determine and it can be determined only by the results
of breeding. To get at the facts it is necessary to study
the progeny of human marriages. Now marriage can be
and is looked at from many points of view. In novels, as
the climax of human courtship; in law, largely as a union
of two lines of property-descent; in society, as fixing a
certain status; but in eugenics, which considers its biological
aspect, marriage is an experiment in breeding; and the
children, in their varied combinations of characters, give
the result of the experiment. That marriage should still
be only an experiment in breeding, while the breeding of
many animals and plants has been reduced to a science,
is ground for reproach. Surely the human product is su-
perior to that of poultry; and as we may now predict with
precision the characters of the offspring of a particular
pair of pedigreed poultry so may it sometime be with man.
As we now know how to make almost any desired combina-
tion of the characters of guinea-pigs, chickens, wheats, and
cottons so may we hope to do with man.

At present, matings, even among cultured people, seem
to be made at haphazard. Nevertheless there is some evi-
dence of a crude selection in peoples of all stations. Even
savages have a strong sense of personal beauty and a selec-
tion of marriage mates is influenced by this fact, as Darwin
has shown. It is, indeed, for the purpose of adding to their
personal attractiveness that savage women or men tattoo
the skin, bind up various parts of the body including the
feet, and insert ornaments into lips, nose and ears. Among
civilized peoples personal beauty still plays a part in selec-
tive mating. If, as is sometimes alleged, large hips in the
female are an attraction, then such a preference has the
eugenic result that it tends to make easy the birth of large,
well-developed babies, since there is probably a correlation
between the spread of the iliac bones of the pelvis and the

8 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

size of the space between the pelvic bones through which
the child must pass. Even a selection on the ground of
social position and wealth has a rough eugenic value since
success means the presence of certain effective traits in the
stock. The general idea of marrying health, wealth, and
wisdom is a rough eugenic ideal. A curious antipathy is
that of red haired persons of opposite sex for each other.
Among thousands of matings that I have considered I have
found only two cases where both husband and wife are
red headed, and I am assured by red haired persons that
the antipathy exists. If, as is sometimes alleged, red hair
is frequently associated with a condition of nervous irri-
tability this is an eugenic antipathy.

In so far as young men and women are left free to select
their own marriage mates the widest possible acquaintance
with different sorts of people, to increase the amplitude of
selection, is evidently desirable. This is the great argument
for coeducation of the sexes both at school and college,
that they may increase the range of their experience with
people and gain more discrimination in selection. The
custom that prevails in America and England of free selec-
tion of mates makes the more necessary the proper in-
struction of young people in the principles of eugenical
matings.

The theory of independent unit characters has an im-
portant bearing upon our classifications of human beings
and shows how essentially vague and even false in con-
ception these classifications are. A large part of the time
and expense of maintaining the courts is due to this anti-
quated classification with its tacit assumption that each
class stands as a type of men. Note the extended discus-
sions in courts as to whether A belongs to the white race
or to the black race, or whether B is feeble-minded or not.
Usually they avoid, as if by intention, the fundamental

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 9

question of definition, and if experts be called in to give a
definition the situation is rendered only worse. Thus one
expert will define a feeble-minded person as one incapable
of protecting his life against the ordinary hazards of civili-
zation, but. this is very vague and the test is constantly
changing. For a person may be quick-witted enough to
avoid being run over by a horse and carriage but not quick
enough to escape an automobile. .A second expert will
define a feeble-minded person as one who cannot meet all
(save two) of the(Binet test) for three years below his own;
if he fail in one only he is no longer feeble-minded. But
this definition seems to me socially insufficient just because
there are moral imbeciles who can answer all but the moral
question for their proper age. Every attempt to classify
persons into a limited number of mental categories ends
unsatisfactorily.

The facts seem to be rather that no person possesses all
of the thousands of unit traits that are possible and that
are known in the species. Some of these traits we are better
off without but the lack of others is a serious handicap. If
we place in the feeble-minded class every person who lacks
any known mental trait we extend it to include practically
all persons. If we place there only those who lack some
‘trait desirable in social life, again our class is too inclusive.
Perhaps the best definition would be: ‘‘deficient in some
socially important trait’? and then the class would include
(as perhaps it should) also the sexually immoral, the crim-
inalistic, those who cannot control their use of narcotics,
those who habitually tell lies by preference, and those who
run away from school or home. If from the term “‘feeble-
minded”? we exclude the sexually immoral, the criminal-
istic, and the narcotics such a restriction carried out into
practice would greatly reduce the population of institutions
for that class. Thus one sees that a full and free recogni-

10 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

tion of the theory of unit characters in its application to
man opens up large social, legal and administrative ques-
tions and leads us in the interests of truth, to avoid classify-
ing persons and to consider rather their traits.

2. THe MECHANISM OF THE INHERITANCE OF
CHARACTERISTICS

That traits are inherited has been known since man be-
came a sentient being. That children are dissimilar com-
binations of characteristics has long been recognized. That
characteristics have a development in the child is equally
obvious; but the mechanism by which they are transmitted
in the germ plasm has become known only in recent years.

We know that the development of the child is started by
the union of two small portions of the germ plasm—the egg
from the mother’s side of the house and the sperm from the
father’s. We know that the fertilized egg does not contain
the organs of the adult and yet it is definitely destined to
produce them as though they were there in miniature. The
different unit characters, though absent, must be represented
in some way; not necessarily each organ by a particle but,
in general, the resulting characteristics are determined by
chemical substances in the fertilized egg. It is because of
certain chemical and physical differences in two fertilized
eggs that one develops into an ox and the other into a man.
The differences may be called determiners.

Determiners are located, then, in the germ cells, and

recent studies indicate a considerable probability that —
they are to be more precisely located in the nucleus and |:

even in the chromatic material of the nucleus. To make
this clear a series of diagrams will be necessary.

Figure | is a diagram of a cell showing the central nucleus
in which runs a deeply staining network—the chromatin.
In the division of a cell into two similar daughter cells the

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 11

most striking fact is the exact division of the chromatin
(Fig. 2). We know enough to say that the nucleus is the
center of the cell’s activity and for reasons that we shall
see immediately it is probable that the chromatin is the
most active portion of the nucleus.

Attraction-sphere enclosing
two centrosomes

Plastids lying in
( Plasmo- the cytoplasm
some or
true nucle-
olus
Chromatin-
Nu- network
cleus |} Linin-net- —4
work

Karyosome, 3

net-knot, or
chromatin-
nucleolus

— Vacuole

Passive bodies
(metaplasm or
paraplasm) sus-
pended in the
cytoplasmic
meshwork

T1c. 1.—Diagram of a cell. Its basis consists of a meshwork containing
numerous minute granules (microsomes) and traversing a transparent ground
substance. From E. B. Witson: ‘‘The Cell in Development and Inheritance.”

The fertilization of the egg (Fig. 3) brings together de-
terminers from two germ plasms and we know that, on the
whole, the two germ cells play an equal réle in carrying
determiners. Now the germ cells are of very different
size in the female (egg) and the male (sperm). Even the
nuclei are different; but the amount of chromatic substance
is the same. Hence it seems probable that the chromatic
substance is the carrier of the equal determiners.

But if determiners from the male are added to those
from the female in fertilization it would seem necessary

12 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Fic. 2.—Diagrams showing a series of stages in the process of division of
the chromosomes during cell division. A. Resting cell in which the chromatic
material lies (apparently) scattered through the nucleus: at c is a pair of
recently divided central bodies (centrosomes) which come to be the centers of the
forces that separate the chromosomes. B. The chromatin has fallen into the
form of a thick ribbon or sausage-like body, outside of which lies a dark body
which is called the ‘‘nucleolus.” The centrosomes are moving apart. C. The
centrosomes now lie far apart and the thin membrane around the nucleus is
beginning to disappear—a process completed in D, where a “spindle” is seen
lying between the two centrosomes. The chromosomes are beginning to move
under the influence of the new forces centered at the centrosomes. EF. A later
phase in which changes of two sorts are taking place in the chromosomes;
first, they are moving to an equatorial position between the two poles, and,
secondly, they show their double nature by virtue of which the subsequent

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 13

that the number of these determiners should double in
every succeeding generation. There must be some special
mechanism to prevent this result. An appropriate mechan-
ism is, indeed, ready and had been seen and studied long
before its significance was understood; this is the elimina-

Fic. 3.—Three stages in the fertilization of the egg of a marine ringed
worm (Thalassema). As seen in thin dyed sections. A. At the top of the egg
there is occurring a division of the chromosomes that constitutes the ripening
or ‘“‘maturation’’ of the egg, illustrated in greater detail in Fig. 4. At the bot-
tom a sperm cell (<”) has entered the egg and is penetrating through it toward
its center. B. The nucleus of the egg is now returning toward the center to
meet that of the sperm. C. The egg and sperm nuclei are now in contact;
henceforth they work in unison; fertilization is completed. After GRIFFIN
from E. B. Witson: ‘‘The Cell in Development and Inheritance.”

tion from both the immature egg and the immature sperm
of half of the chromatic material (Fig. 4). Thus if the im-
mature sex-cell contains four chromatic bodies (chrom-
osomes) each mature sex-cell will contain only two chromo-
somes. Moreover, each of the chromosomes in the im-
mature sex-cell is double; one half having originated long
before in its maternal germ plasm and the other half in its
paternal germ plasm. The mechanism for maturation is

process of splitting takes place. F. The processes just preceding chromosome
division are now completed; the activity of the centers is at its height; the
chromosomes now constitute an ‘‘equatorial plate,” e.p. G. The chromosomes
at the equatorial plate are now beginning to move apart. H. The separation
of the chromosomes is continuing and in J is completed; meanwhile the ac-
tivity at the centers has declined and division of the body of the cell is begin-
ning. J. Division of the cell completed; the nuclei and centrosomes at the
condition with which we started at A. From E. B. Witson: ‘The Cell in

Development and Inheritance.”

14 HEREDITY IN KELATION TO EUGENICS

Fig. 4.—Diagrams illustrating the process of reduction of the chromosomes
by which half of the chromatic material is eliminated from the sex-cell. A. The
germ cell is beginning its penultimate division—there are four chromosomes
but each of them has already begun to divide to go to their respective poles,
as seen at B. C. The last division is taking place, but the four chromosomes
do not lie side by side in the equatorial plate as in A, but they unite in two
pairs and, in the division, the elements of these pairs are sundered again. Thus
out of the original cell four ripe sperm-cells (D) each with only two chromo-
somes arise. From E. B. Witson: ‘‘The Cell in Development and Inheritance.”

such that either the paternal or maternal component of
any chromosome is eliminated in the process, but not
both. (Fig. 5). Beyond the condition that one half of
each kind of chromosome must go to each daughter cell it
seems to be a matter of chance whether the portion that
goes to a particular cell be of paternal or of maternal origin.
It is even conceivable that one germ cell should have all
of its chromosomes of maternal origin while the other cell
has all of a paternal origin.

> The important point is that the number of chromosomes
in the ripe germ cell has become reduced to-half and so it is

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 15

ready to receive an equal half number from the germ cell
with which it unites in fertilization.

Fic. 5.—Diagram illustrating the mechanism in the chromatic bodies
that secures the segregation of determiners. The determiners are assumed to
be packed away in the chromosomes. There are equivalent chromosomes
(a’ and a”’, b’ and 6b”, ete.) in the nuclei of the male (o’) and female (@) germ
cells that unite in the fertilized egg (Fig. 3) and these two sets of chromosomes
pass into all the embryonic cells—whether of the soma or germ gland—that
develop in the young individual. In the division of ordinary body-cells, as
illustrated in Fig. 2, each rod a’, a’’, b’, b’’, etc., splits lengthwise and half
of each goes to each daughter cell. But in a division just before the germ cells
become ripe, as in Fig. 4C, the like chromosomes unite in pairs as at B.
Thus a’ unites with a” to form a; b’ unites with b” to form b; ete. Conse-
quently, the number of chromosomes is reduced to half the typical number.
When cell-division thereupon occurs (C) and the chromosomes split, either the
chromosomal element that was derived from the father (black) or that de-
rived from the mother (white) goes, indifferently, to either daughter cell.
Consequently, each germ cell contains some chromosomes of maternal and
some of paternal origin but not two chromosomes of the same kind. Since, by
hypothesis, each chromosome contains particular kinds of determiners it
follows that the same germ cell does not contain the (sometimes contrasting)
characters of both parents, but some have the paternal character and others

the corresponding maternal character.

16 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

3. Tue Laws or HEREDITY

We are now 1m a position to understand the modern laws
of heredity. First of all it will be recognized that nothing
is inherited except the determiners in the germ cells; the
characters themselves, on the contrary, are not directly
- inherited. A clear grasp of this fact gives the answer to
many questions. Thus the possibility of the transmission
of somatic mutilations is seen to depend upon the capacity
of such mutilations to modify the determiners in the germ
plasm, and such capacity has never been proved. On the
other hand, the germ cells receive nutritive and other par-
ticles from the blood and they may receive also poisons
from it. Hence arises the possibility of depauperization
of the germ plasm and of ‘‘race poisons;”’ but these are
exceptional and little known phenomena.

To understand the way heredity acts, let us take the case
where both germ cells that unite to produce the fertilized
egg carry the determiner for a unit character, A. Then
in the child that develops out of that fertilized egg there
is a double stimulus to the development of the unit char-
acter A. We say the character is of duplex origin. If, on
the other hand, only one germ cell, say the egg, has the.
determiner of a character while the other, the sperm, lacks -
it, then in the fertilized egg the determiner is simplex and °
the resulting character is of simplex origin. Such a char-
acter is often less perfectly developed than the corresponding’
character of duplex origin (Fig. 6). Finally, if neither-
germ cell carries the determiner of the character A, it will.
be absent in the embryo and the developed child. A per-,
, son who shows a character in his body (soma) may or may +
not have the determiner for that character in all of the ripe -
germ cells he carries, but a person who lacks a given unit >
character ordinarily lacks the corresponding determiner ° '

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 17

(Red i ‘
tral form). ‘ .
bea SISCTMCIU ES | ] ancestral form).
aa
Zygote
(First filial generation) tndiviads!
. Gametes
Tyg
Ind .
i (Second filial generation)
Gam
oe 2

(Third filial generation)

Fic. 6.—Illustration of laws of inheritance drawn from the crossing of
red (a) and white (b) flowered four-o’clocks (Mirabilis jalappa). The offspring
of this cross, having the determiner for red from one side only, produced pink
flowers only (c). But when these pink-flowered plants were bred together
they produced plants of which one in four had red flowers (duplex, d), two in
four had pink flowers (simplex, e. f.), while one in four had no red pigment
(nulliplex, g). In the lower part of the chart is a diagram showing for each
generation the sort of germ cells involved in the union (zygote), the color of
the adult, and the nature of the germ-cells he produces; all carried out to the
third generation of descendants. From V. HaEcKER: “Wandtafeln zur all-
gemeinen Biologie” (Nageli: Leipzig). :

18 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

in all of his germ cells; for, were the determiner present
anywhere in his organization (including his germ cells) the
corresponding character would ordinarily show in his soma.

In connection with the so-called Mendelian analysis of
heredity a nomenclature has grown up which is somewhat
different from that here employed. Thus the absent char-
acter is often called recessive, the present character domi-
nant and the condition in the offspring resulting from a

this work “absence” does not always imply absolute but
only relative absence. Thus the pigmentation of light brown
hair is “ absent” to “black,” and “tow” is absent to light
brown; but pigment is present in all these grades of hair.
To avoid the confusion between relative and absolute ab-
sence the terms recessive and dominant are often used to
advantage, wherever a series of grades of a character is
under consideration.

These general principles may be rendered clearer by
means of a Table of the different sorts of matings of germ
cells. And, to focus attention, let us have in mind a con-
crete example; that of pigment of the iris of the human
eye. In the following table P stands for the determiner
of brown pigment and p for its absence. Six sorts of unions
are possible. See also Plate I, frontispiece.

TABLE I
Laws OF INHERITANCE OF CHARACTERS BASED ON CONDITIONS OF THE DETER-
MINERS IN THE PARENTAL GERM PLASMS
DETERMINERS

Case One parent Other parent Offspring Characteristics of offspring

1 PP PP PP,PP All with pigmented iris
(brown-eyed)
2 PP Pp PP, Pp All pigmented, but half sim-

plex

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 19

DETERMINERS—continued
Case One parent Other parent Offspring Characteristics of offspring

3 PP pp Pp, Pp All pigmented and all simplex

4 Pp Pp PP, Pp, pP, pp 4 duplex pigmented; 14 sim-
plex; 14 unpigmented (blue-
eyed)

5 Pp pp Pp, pp 14 simplex; 4% unpigmented
(blue-eyed)

6 pp pp PP, pp All unpigmented (blue-eyed)

In the case of an individual who has received the deter-
miner for one of his unit characters from one side of the
house only (say from mother), not only is the character
simplex, but when the germ cells mature in that person they
are of two types, namely, with the determiner and without
the determiner; and these two types are equally numerous
(Fig. 5). This is the phenomenon known as segregation of
presence and absence in the germ cells. If both parents
are simplex:in a character, so that they produce an equal
number of germ cells with and without the character then
in a large number of offspring, 1 in 4 will have the char-
acter duplex; 2 in 4 simplex, and 1 in 4 will not have the
character at all (nulliplex). This gives in the offspring of
such a pair the famous 3 to 1 ratio, sometimes called the
Mendelian ratio.

Tasie II

LAW OF CONDITION OF EYE-CHARACTERS IN CHILDREN BASED ON THE CHARAC-
TERS OF THEIR PARENTS

One parent Other parent Cases : Offspring
brown brown 1, 2,4 Either all of the children have brown
eyes, or one fourth have blue eyes
brown blue 3, 5 Either all children brown-eyed (though
simplex) or half blue-eyed
blue blue 6 All blue-eyed

Now the foregoing rules, which we have illustrated by the
case of eye-color, hold generally for any positive determiner
or its unit character.

20 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

4. INHERITANCE OF MULTIPLE CHARACTERS

In the foregoing section we considered the simplest case,
namely that in which a single character is taken at a time—
i. e., one parent has some character that the other lacks.
We have now to consider the cases which are still commoner
in nature where the parents differ in respect to two independ-
ent characters. Let, for example, the two characters be
eye-pigment and hair curliness. Then each one of the six
matings given in Table I for eye-color may occur com-
bined with any one of the six matings for hair form; so that
there would be a total of 6 times 6 or 36 possible combina-
tions of matings. Similarly Table II would be replaced
by one of 9 entries as follows.

Taste III
LAW OF COMBINED INHERITANCE OF EYE-COLOR AND HAIR FORM
One parent Other parent Offspring

Brown eye, curly hair Brown eye, curly hair Either all brown-eyed and
curly-haired; or one-
fourth blue-eyed and also
one-fourth of all straight-
haired (with or without
blue eyes)

Brown eye, curly hair Brown eye, straight hair All (or all but one-fourth)

; brown-eyed, and either all
or one-half straight-haired

Brown eye, straight hair Brown eye, straight hair All (or all but one-fourth)

brown-eyed; all straight-
haired

Brown eye, curly hair Blue eye, curly hair All (or one-half) brown-eyed;
all (or three-fourths) curly-

; haired

Brown eye, curly hair Blue eye, straight hair All (or one-half) brown-
eyed; all (or one-half)
curly-haired

Brown eye, straight hair Blue eye, straight hair All (or one-half) brown-
eyed; all straight-haired

Blue eye, curly hair Blue eye, curly hair All blue-eyed; all (or three-

. fourths) curly-haired

Blue eye, curly hair Blue eye, straight hair All blue-eyed; all (or one-
half) curly-haired

Blue eye, straight hair Blue eye, straight hair All blue-eyed; all straight-
haired

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 21

The lessons that this enforces are: first, that characters
are often and, indeed, usually, inherited independently
and, secondly, that the outcome of a particular mating
may be predicted with some precision; indeed, in many
matings with certainty.

This study might be extended to cases of three or more
independent characters but the tables in such cases become
more complex and little would be gained by making them
as the principle has been learned by the cases already
given. In view of the great diversity of parents in respect
to their visible characters the variability of children is
readily accounted for.

5. Herepity or Sex anp or ‘‘SEX-LIMITED”’
CHARACTERS

In most species, as in man, there are two sexes, and
they are equally numerous. For a long time this equality
has been a mystery; but of late years, through the studies
of McClung, Wilson, Stevens and Morgan, the mystery has
been cleared up. For there has been discovered in the
germ plasm a mechanism adequate for bringing about the
observed results. We now know that sex is probably
determined strictly by the laws of-chance, like the turn of
a penny. “The cytological theory of the facts is as follows.
One sex, usually (and herein taken as) the female, has all
cells, even those of the young ovary, with a pair of each
kind of chromosome, of which one pair is usually smaller
than the others and more centrally placed. The chromo-
somes of this pair are called the X chromosomes. In the
male, on the other hand, the forerunners of the sperm cells
have one less chromosome, making the number odd. This
odd chromosome [exceptionally paired] is usually of small
size and is also known as an X chromosome. In the cell-
division that leads to the formation of the mature sperm-

22 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

atozoon, this odd chromosome goes in toto to one of the two
daughter cells (Fig. 5). The X chromosomes are commonly
regarded as the ‘‘sex-chromosomes.”’ With them are asso-
ciated various characters that are either secondary sex
characters or “‘sex-limited” characters. Consequently in
respect to each and every such character the primordial
egg cells are duplex and all the ripe eggs have one sex de-
terminer and its associated characters. The primordial
male cells are simplex and consequently, after segregation
has occurred, the spermatozoa are of two equally numerous
kinds—with and without the sex-determiner. The fertili-—
zation of a number of eggs by a number of sperm will result:
in two equally common conditions—namely a fertilized .
egg, called zygote, that contains two sex determiners—such -
develops into a female; and a zygote that contains only one
sex determiner—such develops intoa male. The nature of
the germ cells in the germ gland of the future child and of
the associated secondary sex-characters thus depend on
which of the two sorts of sperm cells go into the make-up
of the zygote.
Whenever the male parent is characterized by the absence .
of some character of which the determiner is typically:
lodged in the sex chromosome a remarkable sort of inherit-.
ance is to be expected. This is called sex-limited inherit-.
ance. The striking feature of this sort of heredity is that
the trait appears only in males of the family, is not trans-
mitted by them, but is transmitted through normal females
of the family. Striking examples of this sort of heredity
are considered later in the cases of multiple sclerosis (Fig.
64); atrophy of optic nerve (Fig. 77); color blindness (Fig.
88); myopia (Figs. 90, 91); ichthyosis (Figs. 106, 108);
muscular atrophy (Fig. 125); and haemophilia (Fig. 134).
The explanation is the same in all cases. The abnormal
condition is due to the absence of a determiner from the

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 23

male X chromosome. Its inheritance can be followed from
Figure 7, adapted from Wilson, 1911.

If the trait be a positive sex-limited one, originating
either on the father’s or the mother’s side, its inheritance

9 line 3 line
zygotes -
gametes . —
zygotes XX" Xx
gametes

zygotes

Fig. 7.—Diagram illustrating the method of inheritance in sex limited
heredity. X, the sex chromosome, double in the female individual, single in
the male. When ripe germ cells are formed in the female, each contains the sex
determiner, but in the male half of the germ cells have and half lack the deter-
miner (represented by the dash—). Let X’ represent the sex chromosome of
the original male that showed the defect (absence of some unit character).
Let such a male be mated with a female of an unaffected strain. Then all
children will have the determiner for the positive condition (Gen. 2, zygotes,
i. e., fertilized eggs and the individuals that develop from them). In the third
generation four kinds of zygotes will appear: 1, the normal female who is not
capable of transmitting the defect; 2, the normal female who is capable of
transmitting the defect; 3, the normal male who is incapable of transmitting
the defect; 4, the defective male. Based on E. B. Witson, 1911.

will be more irregular; but it can be worked out by the aid
of Figure 7.

6. THE APPLICATION OF THE Laws or HEREDITY TO
EUGENICS
If one is provided with a knowledge of the methods of
inheritance of unit characters it might seem to be an easy
matter to state how each human trait is inherited and to
show how any undesirable condition might be eliminated
from the offspring and any wished for character introduced.

24 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Unfortunately, such a consummation cannot for some time
be achieved. The reason for the delay is twofold. First,
we do not yet know all of the unit characters in man; second,
we can hardly know in advance which of them are due to
positive determiners and which to the absence of Such.
Unit characters can rarely be recognized by inspection.
For example the white coat color of a horse is apparently
a simple character, but experimental breeding shows that
it is really due to several independently inheritable factors.
The popular classification of traits is often crude, lagging
far behind scientific knowledge. Thus insanity is frequently
referred to a single trait. It is clear, however, that insanity
is a result merely and not a specific trait. Some cases of
insanity indicate an innate weakness of the nervous system
such as leads it to break down under the incidence of heavy
stress; other cases of insanity are due to a destruction of
a part of the brain by a wound as, for instance, of a bullet.
In some cases, through infection a wide-spread deteriora-
tion of the brain occurs; in other cases a clot in a cerebral
blood vessel may occlude it, cut off nutrition from a single
locality of the brain and interfere with movements that
have their centres at the affected point. Now these four
results cannot be said to be due to the same unit defect;
and they can hardly be compared in the study of heredity.
On the other hand, the original expectation that progress
must wait on'a complete analysis of unit characters proves
not to be correct. There are a number of forms of insanity
that are sharply separable symptomatically and structurally
which have a common basis in that they are due to a nervous
weakness; and ‘‘nervous weakness” may behave in heredity
with relation to ‘‘nervous strength” like a lower grade, or
the absence, of a highly developed character. Even with-
out a complete analysis of a trait into its units we may still
make practically important studies by using the principle

THE METHOD OF EUGENICS 25

that when both parents have low grades of a trait-complex
the children will have low grades of that complex.

The matter of dependence of a character on a determiner
or its absence is of great importance and is not easy to anti-
cipate. For instance, long hair as in angora cats, sheep or
guinea pigs is apparently not due to a factor added to short
hair but rather to the absence of the determiner that stops
growth in short-haired animals. One can only conclude
whether a character is due to a determiner or to its absence
by noting the effect of breeding likes in respect to the given
trait. If all offspring are like the parents in respect to a trait,
the trait (if simple) is probably a negative one. But if the
offspring are very diverse, the trait (if simple) is probably
due to a positive determiner and the germ cells of the parents
are of two kinds; some with and some without the deter-
miner.

The determination of unit characters is complicated by
the fact that a character due to a simplex determiner often
differs from one due to a duplex determiner. In the former
case the character is slow in developing and frequently
fails of reaching a stage of development found in the latter
case. The offspring of red and black-eyed birds may have
at first a light iris which gradually darkens. This fact is
spoken of as the imperfection of dominance in the simplex
condition.

Despite the difficulties in analysis of units of heredity and
despite the complications in characters it is possible to see
clearly the method of inheritance of a great number of
human traits and to predict that many more will become
analyzed in the near future.

CHAPTER III

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS

Before any advice can be given to young persons about
the marriage that would secure to them the healthiest,
strongest children it will be necessary to know not only
the peculiarities of their germ plasms but also the way in
which various characters are inherited. The work of the
student of eugenics is, consequently, to discover the methods
of inheritance of each characteristic or trait. After we get
precise knowledge of the methods of inheritance of the
commoner important traits we shall be in a position to
advise, at least in respect to these traits. It would seem'a
self evident proposition, but it is one too little regarded,
that knowledge should precede teaching. In this chapter
an attempt will be made to consider many of the traits that
are known to run in families and to set forth, so far as known,
the laws of their inheritance. We shall begin with some
of the general characteristics of man that have been best
studied and then pass to a consideration of some human
diseases.

In the study of many of these traits I have made use of
data that have been furnished by numerous collaborators,
chiefly on questionaires know as “‘ Family Records.” These
are frequently referred to in the following pages, but always
anonymously. The Family Records or “ Records of Family
Traits,” as they are also called, are largely derived from
professional circles, but not a few from farmers and business

26

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 27

men. In respect of several of the special abilities the
collaborators have voluteered a numerical grading as follows:
1, poor; 2, medium; 8, exceptionally good. These grades
are frequently referred to below.

1. Eye Cotor

This depends upon the condition of pigmentation of the
iris—the colored ring around the pupil. According to Mr.
Charles Roberts (1878, p. 134)! the iris has on its inner surface
‘“‘a layer of dark purple called the uvea . . . and in brown
eyes there is an additional layer of yellow (and, perhaps,
brown-red) pigment on its outer surface also, and in some
instances there is a deposit of pigment amongst the fibrous
structures. In the albino, where the pigment is entirely
absent from both surfaces of the iris, the bright red blood
is seen through the semi-transparent fibrous tissue of a pink
color; and in. blue eyes, where the outer layer of pigment
is wanting, the various shades are due to the dark inner
layer of pigment—the uvea—showing through fibrous
structures of different densities or degrees of opacity.

“The eyes of new born infants are dark blue, in conse-
quence of the greater delicacy and transparency of the
fibrous portion of the iris; and as these tissues become thick-
ened by use and by advancing age the lighter shades of blue
and, finally, gray are produced, the gray, indeed, being
chiefly due to the color of the fibrous tissues themselves.”
Yellow pigment is laid down upon the blue, forming yellow-
blue or green eyes. “In the hazel and brown eyes the wvea
and the fibrous tissues are hidden by increasing deposits
of yellow and brown pigment on the anterior surface of the
iris, and when this is very dense, black eyes are the result.”

While in most races of the globe brown pigment is heavily

1 For titles of works referred to in text, see Bibliography, at end of book.

28 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

RELATIVE FREQUENCY
BRUNET TRAITS.

Fic. 8.—Map of southwestern Europe showing the relative frequency of
“brunet traits,” e. g., brown eye color. On the whole, the darker the shade
the greater the proportion of brunet persons in the given area. The lightest
areas represent about 20 to 25 per cent brunetness; the darkest European
areas over 90 per cent brunetness. At the northern limit of the map ‘about
one third of the people are pure blonds, characterized by light hair and blue
eyes;” on the other hand, in the south of Italy the pure blonds have almost
entirely disappeared. From W. Z. Ripuey: “The Races of Europe.”’

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 9

PURE BLUE EYES

Fig. 9.—Distribution of pure blue eyes among Scottish boys. About 15
per cent of all boys have blue eyes. The relative density is indicated by depth
of shading as indicated in the key at the left. A very high density (21 to 24
per cent) occurs in the lower Spey Valley in the northwest. This is the region
of the Norse invasion which brought in much protoplasm that was defective
in pigmentation. The highest density (over 24 per cent) exists in the coal and
iron districts of East Lanarkshire and ‘‘this is probably due to the Irish immi-
grants.” J. Gray, 1907.

30 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

secreted in the iris, in northwestern Europe blue, gray or
yellow-blue eyes are found. It seems probable that, once
upon a time, or perhaps at many times, an individual was
born without brown pigment in the iris. The offspring of
such prospered and spread throughout northwestern Europe
and migrated thence to America and Australia (Fig. 8).
This defect, lack of eye pigment, has had a wonderful
history. By noting its distribution the migrations of peoples
can be traced. Thus Gray (1907) has shown that, in Scot-
land, pure blue eyes are most abundant in the coal and
iron districts. ‘‘This is probably due to the Irish immi-
grants, it being well known that blue eyes are very common
among the Irish.”” In the Spey valley of Scotland the dens-
ity of pure blue eyes is high—probably owing to the Norse
invasion at that point. (Fig. 9). So in our country the
pigmentation survey that will some day be made will show
a high percentage of blue eyes where the Scandinavians
and north Germans have settled. Thus eye color, just
because it shows no tendency to blend in heredity, is a most
valuable aid in history.

Our knowledge of heredity of eye color depends on studies made by
Galton, 1899, who noted its alternative nature but otherwise overlooked
the true method of its inheritance; more recently, by three studies car-
ried on simultaneously and independently and published by G. C. and
C. B. Davenport, in November, 1907; by C. C. Hifrst in 1908; and by
Holmes and Loomis in December, 1909. Since 1907 the present author has
collected additional data. Hurst’s data have the advantage of having
been collected from personal observation, hence the chance of error due to
a diversity of collaborators was eliminated. In the other studies the data
were supplied by unprejudiced, if not always critical, recorders.

Applying the test of the 6 (strictly 5) kinds of unions we
get the results shown in Table IV.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 31

Taste IV
Daven- |HoLmEs & .
Horst pera Loainia Tora | P’ortion
One Parent Other Parent | Blue |Pig’t |Blue |Pig’t | Blue Pig'| Bru Pig't|Blue Pig’t
pure blue pure blue 101 0| 77) of 51] 1| 229] 1199.5] 0.5
pigmented (Pp) blue 137] 121] 428] 506 89} 85} 654/712/48.0| 52.0
pigmented (PP) blue 0) 66 0 R 70 0/136) 0 {100
pigmented (Pp) pigmented (Pp) 18] 45] 987/'169 5] 34] 121|248|33 67
pigmented (PP) pigmented (Pp) 0} 195 0} 99 0|294/; 0 /|100

Table IV supports the following conclusions:

1. When both parents have pure blue eyes all of the chil-
dren will have pure blue eyes (the discordant case is prob-
ably due to an error).

2. When one parent has pigmented iris while the other
has blue, either the fraternity of children will show no
blue eyes or else half of them will be blue-eyed. The sum
of the latter class, the second case, gives 654:712 or 48 per

cent to 52 per cent.
3. When both parents have brown iris either all the

children will have brown iris (last case in Table IV) or else
about a quarter will lack brown pigment and so will be
blue-eyed.

The eugenic value of the inheritance of eye color lies in
the consideration, advanced by Major Woodruff, that pig-
mentation of the eye, skin, etc., better fits a child for life
in the tropics or in a country, like the United States, of
bright sunlight. Brown-eyed children can be secured from
blue-eyed stock by mating with pure brown-eyed stock.
We have heard of two blue-eyed parents regretting that
they had no brown-eyed children. They wished for the
impossible.

1 Eight hundred and sixty-six additional cases collected subsequently are not included be-

cause unchecked.
2A number of these blues are doubtless destined to become pigmented in later life.

32 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

2. Harr CoLtor

This character is due to the presence of brown granules
in the hair and sometimes also to the presence of a diffuse
reddish pigment. The study of heredity of hair color is
complicated—more than that of eye color—by the fact
that the hair grows darker with age, at least until maturity
is achieved. If you compare the light browns and the
blacks in children under 16 and over 16 you will find twice
as many light browns in the younger lot as in the older;
but only half as many blacks. In other words, half of the
persons who will eventually have black hair still have light
to medium brown at 16 years of age.1_ While this tends to
obscure the result yet the general fact of segregation in hair
color cannot be gainsaid. Let us examine the results of
various matings. (Table V).

TasBLe V

THE HAIR-COLOR OF THE OFFSPRING OF PARENTS WITH DIFFERENT CLASSES
OF HAIR PIGMENT.

One parent Other parent Offspring
-Little brown Little | brown All with tow, yellow, golden or red hair.
pigment pigment :
Brown pig- Little or no Half with light hair, half with brown; in
ment brown pigment other families all children may eventually .

gain brown hair
Brown pig- Brown pigment Most children have brown hair; some (about

ment one-quarter) have light hair. In some
families all children eventually gain brown
hair.

The most striking result is that dark-haired children prob-
ably never come from flaxen-haired parents. Indeed, a
good practical rule is that the children will not acquire hair
darker than that of the darker parent.

The inheritance of red-hair color has a certain eugenic
importance. There can be little doubt that a young person

1 Holmes and Loomis, 1909, p. 55.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 33

Fic. 10.—Wavy hair; a Segumbar, female, Philippine Islands. (Lent. by
the American Museum of Natural History.)
4 Fi

who has red hair has a strong ‘antipathy ‘to a red-haired
person of the opposite sex. This testimony comes to me
from the father of a red-haired daughter. It is confirmed
by the fact that, despite prolonged inquiry among thousands
of families I have succeeded in obtaining only two cases
where both parents had red hair. Though the red was
not a clear red in all parents all of the 8 children had red
hair. If one parent only forms ‘‘red-hair” germ cells ex-
clusively while the other forms exclusively germ cells con-
taining the determiner for black pigment the offspring will
show no red; still less will red-haired offspring appear if
neither parent forms ‘‘red-hair”’ germ cells. Red-haired
offspring may come from two brown or better from glossy
black-haired parents provided both form red-hair germ
cells. In that case both dark-haired parents will probably

34 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Fra. 11.—Frizzy or kinky hair; a Soudanese male. (Lent by the American
Museum of Natural History from a photograph in the Philadelphia Museum.)

have ancestors or other close relatives with red hair. Glossy
black hair in the parents is especially apt to produce red
hair in the children because the glossiness is usually due
to red hidden by black pigment.

3. Harr Form

The form of the hair varies from straight through wavy
and curly (Fig. 10) to kinky (Fig. 11) and woolly (Fig. 12),
depending largely upon the closeness of the spiral. These
different types of hair have a different form on cross-section;
7. é., the cut end of,a straight hair is nearly circular while

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 35

Fie. 12.—Woolly hair; a Congo negro. (Lent by American Museum Natural
History.)

that of woolly hair is much flattened, being only half as
thick as it is broad. Both the flattening and the curving
of hair are due to a modification of the cup or “‘hair follicle”
in which the hair develops. Thus, while straight hair devel-
ops in a plain, cylindrical follicle that of the flattened types
is curved and inclined in relation to the surface of the skin.
Straight hair is the simple condition; curving is due to a
special modification. What, now, is the method of inherit-
ance of this special modification?

First, if both parents have hair that from childhood up
has been straight, without natural tendency toward curving,
then all of the children will have straight hair. There are
exceptional cases reported of wavy haired children from
straight haired parents, but the exceptions constitute less
than 2 per cent.

36 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

If one parent has wavy hair while the other has straight
hair then, since in wavy haired persons half the germ cells
are without the determiner for curved hair, half of the off-
spring will have straight and half curved hair. If both
parents have wavy (simplex) hair about 75 per cent of the
children will have curved hair and the others straight hair.
But two curly haired parents, both of curly haired stock
on both sides, will probably have all curly or wavy haired
children. In a word, when either of the germ cells that
unite to form the fertilized egg contains the curly determiner
the offspring will have curved hair.

4. Skin CoLor

The pigment of the skin is due to brown granules lying
in the deep stratum of the skin. Such granules occur in
most people, are common in brunets and still more abundant
in negroes. Besides the brown granules a yellow-red pig-
ment is present, but this has been little studied.

Now when both parents are clearly blonds most, if not
all, of their offspring are blonds. In 513 offspring reported
as derived from this sort of mating 91.4 per cent are recorded
as blonds and 6.8 per cent as intermediate, while only 1.8
per cent are stated to be brunet—quite within the limit of
error due to inaccuracy of the collaborators. If one person
is blond and the other darker, about half of the children
will, on the average, be blond and half pigmented but
rarely darker than the darker parent. If both parents
be dark the percentage of brunets ranges from about 25
to zero. In general, whatever the mating, the children will
not be darker than their darker parent.

When one parent is white and the other as dark as a full-
blooded negro the offspring are, as is well known, of an
intermediate shade (mulatto, mezzotint). If two such
mulattoes marry their offspring vary in color. In one fra-

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 37

ternity derived from two such mulattoes having 45 per
cent and 13 per cent respectively of black in the skin, the
proportion of black in the 7 offspring whose color was
measured ranged from 46 to 6 (Fig. 13). The lighter limit
was as light as most Caucasian skins. In another fraternity
whose parents had 29 per cent and 13 per cent of black
respectively, the children ranged from 28 per cent to 8.5
per cent of black in the skin color.! “ Here, again, the light-

W. Famity
3 (white) = 9 (negro) 3 (mulatto) = 9 (mulatto)

$ (mulatto; = 9 (mulatto; color ¢ (mulatto) = 9 (mulatto)

“color of of 12-year old grand-
son’’) daughter)

3 (mulatto ;= 9 (mulatto, “very dark’’;
13-17-35-35) | 45-12-83-10) :

! | I I UJ ! t
3 3 g 3 2 é é é 2
19 yrs. 17 yrs. 15 yrs, 13 yrs. 12yre. 10 yrs, Syrs. Tyrs, 5Syrs.
32 46 31 6 23

absent; ‘‘color of N 25 33

color of father’? ‘Y 20 14 7 15 4 17 16

12-year absent R 30 37 40 30 30 35 28

ee sis- W25 17 7 24 60 25 33
r ‘

Fig. 13.—Pedigree chart of ‘‘W” family of mulattoes, showing the percent-
ages of the four colors; black (NV), yellow (Y), red (R) and white (W) that
combined (as in the color wheel) will give the skin color.’, male; 9, female.
For fuller details see Davenport, G. C., and C. B., 1910.

est child has practically a white skin. In the case of the
two other families, in which the parents were dark mulat-
toes (80 to 40 per cent black) none of the children were
lighter than 27 per cent black. The germ cells of the parents
‘probably lack the lower grades of pigmentation. On the
other hand two very light “colored” parents will have
(probably) only light children, some of whom ‘“‘pass for
whites” away from home. So far as skin color goes they
are as truly white as their greatgrandparent and it is quite

1 All colors were determined by means of the Bradley color top.

38 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

conceivable that they might have mental and moral qual-
ities as good and typically Caucasian as he had. Just as
perfect white skin color can be extracted from the hybrid,
so may other Caucasian physical and mental qualities be
extracted and a typical Caucasian arise out of the mixture.
However, this result will occur only in the third, or later,
hybrid generation and the event will not be very common.

Albinism. This is an extreme case of blondness—all
pigment being lost from skin, hair and eyes. The method.
of inheritance resembles that of eye color. When both
parents lack pigment all offspring are likewise devoid of
pigment. When one parent only is an albino and the other
is unrelated the children are all pigmented. Whenever
albinos occur from two normals the proportion of these
albinos approaches the ideal and expected condition of 25
per cent (Fig. 14).

Albinism is not a desirable peculiarity, despite the beauty
of complexion and hair, because the lack of pigment in the
retina makes it hard to bear strong light. Albinos may
avoid transmitting albinism by marrying unrelated, pig-
mented persons. Pigmented persons belonging to albinic
strains must avoid marrying cousins, even pigmented ones,
because both parents might, in that case, have albinic germ
cells and produce one child in four albinic. Albino com-
munities, of which there are several in the United States
are inbred communities; but not all inbred communities
contain albinos.!

5. STATURE

The inheritance of stature has long been a subject of
study. It has great interest both because it is easily deter-
mined and because it has a great racial range, namely,

This matter is discussed more fully in the “ American Naturalist,” Decem-
ber, 1910.

*xes WMOUUN ‘O ‘eeu ‘9 ‘afeuray é songs peechadsss SapItd HOV [Ty ‘AjunuruI09 posqut
ATGSTY sIq} Ul seuIvUIMs UOUTUIOD Ano} OY} Jueserder ‘yy ‘Bf ‘gq ‘g_ S19}}9[ OY, ‘A[fure} ouIg[e ue jo 4189 aa13Ip9g—'FI “D1

Ker X Jelelexeye) Ciorer Y oe OCOD QOK%GO =
on pee 9 9°56 0% noe x

® Pa

Si) ob Cc S
apis Bae
a 0'0'e ®@ © »®

ocak oes Sal pb wb
; ADs

of. een “ee

"hy i 29999996

40 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

from 138 centimeters (or 54 inches) in the negrilloes of
Africa to 180 centimeters (or 71 inches) in the Scotch.
Among European males, stature ranges from 150 centimeters
(60 inches) to 190 centimeters (75 inches), while that of
women rarely exceeds 180 centimeters (71 inches).!

The importance of stature as a definite character is seen
in its distribution in Europe. Apart from the variations
ascribed to environment there are clear racial (7. e., inherit-

STATURE *»= HEALT
_ BAPROF INISTERRE

ec {

PER THOUSAND
REJECTED FOR

Fic. 15.—Two maps of Brittany, France. On the left is shown the dis-
tribution of the various mean statures ranging from 1.62 meters to 1.64 meters.
On the right is shown the distribution of rejection of recruits for constitutional
defects. Riper: ‘‘The Races of Europe.”

able) differences. The rugged hills of Scotland harbor a
race that are, relatively, giants; the mild and productive
shores of the Gulf of Tarent, Southern Italy, hardly more
populous, are inhabited by a people that are, relatively,
dwarfs. Conditions of life cannot account for the difference;
there is a difference of blood. It is easy to go astray in
assigning environmental causes for stature. Thus Ripley
(1900, p. 85) referring to a map of Brittany says: ‘‘In the
interior cantons, shorter on the average by an inch than
the population along the sea coast, there is a corresponding
1 Deniker, ‘Races of Man,” p. 584.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 41

increase of defective or degenerate constitutional types.
The character of the environment is largely responsible
for this.” (Fig. 15). Two maps are given of this territory
showing the practical coincidence of the areas of shortest
stature and greatest number of rejections of recruits for
physical defects. Fifteen pages later, however, practically
the same map is used (Fig. 16), the greater height of the

8 Sy EASTERN BOUNDARY
oF CELTIC SPEECH

PERCENT
UNDER,
LS6 Meters
GFT [pus)
1-4
[j+-6
EB o-e
El 6-10 STA URE

Mice 1 OWER BRITTANY
HHBI214 aster Broca » (1850-59)

Bu

Fic. 16.—Map of stature in Brittany showing smaller proportion of men
whose stature is under 1.56 meters in the region subject to Teutonic invasions.
Riper: ‘The Races of Europe.”

coastal people referred to, and explained by Teutonic inva-
sions. ‘‘The result has been to infuse a new racial element
into all the border populations in Brittany, while the ori-
ginal physical traits remain in undisturbed possession of
the interior.”” It appears, then, probable that the greater
rejection of recruits in the central country is due less to its
unfavorable environment than to its inadequate blood.
Recognizing the inheritable nature of stature it remains

42 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

to inquire how it is inherited. First of all it must be con-
ceded that stature is hardly a single unit. It is composed
of three elements that would seem to be unrelated, namely,
the height of the cranium, the length of the neck and trunk,
and the length of the legs. Sitting height is a more signi-
ficant measure from the standpoint of heredity; but, unfor-
tunately, few persons know their sitting height. A second
complication is dependence of stature on age. It increases
up to 20 years in the male and about 19 years in the fe-
male. Beyond these ages the increase may be neglected.
A third complication is that stature is, to a certain degree,
dependent on sex. To transmute female measurements to
corresponding male measurements Galton (1889) used the
method of multiplying them by 1.08 since the mean of
male stature is that much greater than the mean of female
stature. We can avoid this complication by using, in place
of the absolute or transmuted measures, the deviation in
each sex from its own mean. The mean stature for the
adult males of the white population of the United States
may be taken at 69 inches (175 cm); that of females at 64
inches (163 cm). Despite all these complications, which
tend to obscure the result, we can still seek an answer to
the question: What general laws are there of inheritance of
stature?

The first general law is that, in case the four grandparents
are very unlike, the adult children will vary greatly in
stature, whereas when the grandparental statures are
closely alike those of the children will be also. This is shown
in the following Table:

Inches
Difference between the shortest and the tallest child: 3 4 5 6 7 8

Difference between the shortest and the tallest
grandparent: 4.6 5.0 6.0 6.5 6.9 7.2

This law seems to indicate that the reason why in some

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 43

families the children vary greatly in stature while in others
they vary little is because more diverse elements have
entered into the make-up of the children in the first case
than in the second. In the first case long and short blood are
commingled in the ancestry while in the second case exclu-
sively long or exclusively short ancestry as the case may be.

The second general law is that when both parents are
tall all of the children tend to be tall; but, on the contrary,
if both parents are short some of the children will be short
and some tall in ratios varying from 1:1 up to 2:1. If all
of the grandparents are short then there tend to be twice
as many short children as tall; but if one grandparent on
each side be tall there will tend to be an equality of short
and tall offspring.

The evidence for the foregoing is found in the study of 104 families which
furnished quantitative data as to stature for children, parents and grand-
parents.

To illustrate the inheritance of extreme short stature in a
family I may quote from C. F. Swift (1888). He says (p. 478)
“T am unable to give a particular account of the Little
Hatches of Falmouth. [Mass.] They were children of Barna-
bas, who married in 1776 his relative Abigail Hatch and had
two sons and seven daughters. Six daughters were less than
4 feet in height. None married. The seventh daughter
Rebecca was of common size and married Robert Hammond.
The two sons, Barnabas, born in 1788, and Robinson, b. 1790,
were both of low stature, one, scarce 4 feet in height, was a
portly gentleman almost as broad as long.” It may be pre-
dicted that the tall daughter who married had only tall chil-
dren.

6. TotaL Bopy WricuHtT

Adult weight (assuming density to be constant) depends
upon stature and circumference. It is, therefore, still more

44 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

complicated than stature and still further removed from any
semblance of a unit character. Moreover, it is much more
dependent upon conditions of life, for, as is well known, a
sedentary life with overfeeding and drinking tends, in persons
so disposed, to increase weight, even as strenuous activity and
dieting favor the reduction, within certain limits, of weight.

Despite this dependence of weight on environment we may
attempt to learn if it shows any trace of heredity. First, it
is necessary to avoid the use of absolute weights on account
of sex differences. So we find the mean weight of American
fathers and mothers and calculate our weights as deviations
from these means. The mean weight of fathers in our data is
162 pounds; of mothers 131 pounds. The range in weight of
fathers is from 110 to 250 pounds. The range in weight of
mothers is from 90 pounds to 360 pounds.! In our study
we are, however, concerned less with absolute deviations in
weight from the average than in the deviations in corpulency
and so we make our starting point the weight for a given
stature and calculate in each case the deviation from the
weight that is normal for the given stature. The table of
normal weight that we employ is Table VI.

Taste VI

NORMAL WEIGHT, IN POUNDS, FOR EACH INCH OF STATURE AND EACH SEX

’ Inches of stature 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67

Normal weight in } male 131 1382 134 137 140 143 147 152
pounds for female 107 112 117 122 126 131 186 13y 141

Inches of stature 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75
Normal weight in | male 157 162 167 172 177 182 190 198
pounds for | female 144 150 155 160 165 170

The first result is that when both parents are slender in
build or of relatively light weight the children will tend all
to be slender.

? This maximum occurred in a single case of our records; the next lower
weight is 225 pounds.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 45

The evidence for this has never been fully set forth. It rests on five
fraternities in which the ten parents diverged (in pounds) from the nor-
mal as follows: 1, 1, -2, -7, -7, -9, -11, -12, -33, -47. Every grand-
parent was below normal in weight except one who was just normal. Of
23 children only 3 are above normal. Their total excess weight amounts to
25 pounds, while the total deficiency of the 20 remaining children is
374 pounds—an average deficiency for the 23 children of 15 pounds.
Truly, a slender population.

If both parents are heavy and of heavy ancestry their
children tend, on the whole, to be heavy (Fig. 17).

Stine

+50 |+ 50 v.corp. stout

+48 +50

stout

Fic. 17.—Pedigree of family with corpulency. Great-grandparents,
grandparents and one of the parents are much above normal weight for their
stature and the same tendency is found throughout the fraternities to which
they belong. The father is slender. His daughter is, at an early age, inclined
to stoutness. F. R.; Hal. 3.

I have data on four families that meet these conditions and give in
Table VII all the data concerning their deviations in weight from the nor-
mal.

TaBLe VII

THE DEVIATIONS FROM NORMAL STOUTNESS (WEIGHT-+-STATURE) OF THE AN-
CESTORS AND CHILDREN WHEN BOTH PARENTS ARE HEAVY

Reference

letters FF FM MF MM F M C! @ C3 C4 C8 CE
Ave.—2 23 25 24 28 27 35 —10 —6 23
Gan.—1 1 23 3 9 18 21 —6 8 8 9 13 18
Eld.—1 8 11 21 33 33 «5 —12 32 388 53
Elt.—1 3 11 3 44 8 18 —22 —2

C, child; F, father or father’s; M, mother or mother’s.

46 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

It is to be kept in mind that the children are mostly young, 18 to 25,
and consequently do not show their potentialities in weight. Neverthe-
less, while there are 6 children below the normal in weight, giving a de-
ficiency of 58 pounds, there are 9 above the normal with an excess of 202
pounds.

When both parents are heavy (disregarding grandparents)
the numbers of light and heavy children are practically equal
(39 light to 34 heavy or 465 pounds total deficiency to 490
pounds total excess).

When one of the parents is heavy and the other slender
both heavy and slight offspring occur and, in youth at least,
the slight are more numerous than the heavy. Table VIII
gives the data on this mating.

Taste VIII

THE DEVIATIONS FROM NORMAL STOUTNESS (WEIGHT + STATURE) OF THE
ANCESTORS AND CHILDREN IN SIX FAMILIES WITH ONE SLENDER AND ONE
HEAVY PARENT

Reference

letters FF FM MF MM F M Ct C@ C? C4 Ci C8
Bab. 21 44 —32 29 10—7—10 —6 23
Bra.—3 —2 —6 8 44 —17 9— 8—16—16—33 7 7
Cro.—2 3 33 —43 3 58—26 38— 7—17—25 8 —28
Elk.—1 8 48 —20 2 33—14—13 —26 —10 —13
How.—_l1 —32 —17 63 78 —45 78 —27 —26 —10 —12 19
Ran.—1 17 —11 —40 44 13—17— 4

In Table VIII are included 27 children, 7 above the normal
stoutness and 20 below, ora total of 30 pounds excess to 324
pounds deficiency.

A pedigree of a family with hereditary obesity is described
by Rose (1907). A girl of 15 with a stature of 145 centi-
meters (57 inches) weighed 75 kilograms (165 pounds). The
father and his parents were not obese.!_ The mother, on the
other hand weighed 88 kilograms and her father 99 kilograms,
while the mother’s mother is slender. Of the four children

1 There is no evidence that they did not carry the factor that favors obesity
or that they were wholly unrelated to the maternal side.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 47

two (including the girl of 15) are very obese, one normal and
one under weight. This result accords with the hypothesis
that obesity is due to a defect. It is noted that the mother’s
mother had a goitre; and it is probable that in this family
there is an hereditary deficiency in growth control.

not obese —not obesec” o wt. 275 Ibs. — not obese 9
has goitre
|
roe g
slender wt. 180 to 240 lbs.
[ | |
C,large 9, large at 16—@ 9 , slender 9, at 15
wt. 160 Io 75 kilos
I | liner —1il
simple meningitis obese, at 15 months, 36 lbs. slender

Longevity. When Dr. O. W. Holmes was asked for specifi-
cations for a long life he advised, in effect, first to select long-
lived grandparents. This advice accords with a widespread
opinion that longevity is inheritable. But length of life is not
aunit character. It isa resultant of many factors; especially

$51 [$82

PTTL bd
all but one lived to 70 or over
+O +70 UW

Fie. 18.—A short pedigree (early 19th century in United States) illustrat-
ing ‘‘inheritance’’ of longevity. F. R.; Att. 1.

of those factors that resist causes of death. Such factors are
absence of defects of bodily structure, resistance to the com-
moner virulent germs of disease, and environmental conditions
that maintain at its highest point internal resistance. The first
two factors are “‘inheritable” and the last remains tolerably

48 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

uniform for the people of a certain social class such as the
members of one and the same family belong to; so it is not
strange that some families with perfect structure and high
resistance should be long lived (Fig. 18) and others, with
organic defects and low resistance, should be short lived

O r-O
Bh t50 eo t72
appendicitis a heart disease
$42 +44

defective ortvaivesl ¢ tuberculosis

BiG (El eit),

Fig. 19.—Fragment of pedigree of a high class family with slight longevity
due in part to heart defects and non-resistance to tuberculosis. The latest
generation comprises only young children. F. R.; Pyn. 1.

(Fig. 19). Thus, while longevity is not a biological unit of
inheritance a person belonging to a long lived family is a
better ‘‘risk’’ for-a life insurance company than a person
belonging to a short lived family.

7. Musicaut ABILITY

This quality is one that develops so early in the most
marked cases that its innateness cannot be questioned. A
Bach, matured at 22; a Beethoven, publishing his composi-
tions at 13 and a Mendelssohn at 15; a Mozart, composing
at 5 years, are the product of a peculiar protoplasm of whose
tenacious qualities we get some notion when we learn that
the Bach family comprised 20 eminent musicians and two
score others less eminent. The exact method of inheritance
of musical ability has not been sufficiently analyzed. Hurst
(1908) suggests that it behaves as a recessive, as though it
depended on the absence of something. The ‘Family
Records” afford some data on this subject. A statement of
the grade of musical ability of each person, whether poor,

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 49.

1 2 3 4:

Fie. 20.—Pedigree of an American family of singers. Numbers below
symbols designate grades; thus: 1, little or no musical ability; 2, medium
ability; 3, exceptionally high ability. Numbers above the individual symbols
are for reference.

I, 1. Extremely fond of music, had organ and piano in his home; a very
cultivated man of artistic tastes. Married I, 2, non-musical, belonging to an
utterly non-musical family. Their son, II, 2, is not musical.

I, 3. Fond of music, could ‘‘carry a tune” easily. A mathematician and
astronomer. His wife, I, 4, was sufficiently musical to sing in such a simple
church choir as was to be found in the State of Maine in the middle of the
nineteenth century and her mother and mother’s sisters were singers. All
of their four children were musical. One son, II, 7, who died unmarried had a
fine voice and was a good singer. The other son, II, 4, had a musical ear and a
fine voice; he sang much without having taken lessons. His wife is non-
musical and their 14-year old daughter is as non-musical as her mother. One
of the daughters, IT, 5, had a fine voice and still keeps up her music; she mar-
ried an utterly non-musical man and they have one son who cannot even “carry
a tune” and one daughter who is a famous opera singer. The other daughter,
II, 3,|is a fine singer, and plays the piano, organ and guitar. She married the
above-mentioned non-musical man, JI, 2. They had six children all of whom
have fine voices; ITI, 1, has a fair baritone voice; III, 2, has an unusually deep
bass voice; III, 3, died at 27 years. Her voice was said by good judges, such
as the De Reszkes, Anton Seidl, etc., to be more beautiful even than that of
III, 8. III, 4, is organist and choir master in a large church in New York
City. III, 5, is very musical; ITI, 6, died young but had already developed
much musical talent and could read music with wonderful ease. F. R.; H.

medium or exceptionally good was asked for. Altogether
data were obtained for 1008 children, their parents and most
of their grandparents. The following rules are deduced from
these data.

When both parents are exceptionally good in music

50 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

(whether vocal or instrumental) all the children are medium
to exceptionally good.

There were 48 cases where both parents showed exceptional musical
ability. Of the 202 children 81 had exceptional ability and 120 fair musi-
cal ability. Only one is returned as being poor in music; and this case
may be cast aside as quite within the probability of an error due to care-
lessness in making the returns or to bad classification. These results come
out so smoothly as to indicate that high attainment in vocal and instru-
mental music are due to the same defect in the protoplasm.

Fig. 21.—Pedigree of singing ability and peculiar form of toes. I, 7. (X)
has bones of both fifth toes cartilaginous and toe crossed over upon fourth
toe; and her granddaughter III, 7, has exactly the same peculiarity; II, 12, has
an exceptionally good bass voice; his daughter ITI, 6, cannot sing; but III, 7, has
a beautiful soprano voice; III, 8, has an exceptionally good baritone voice;
III, 9, has a‘ beautiful contralto voice’ and III, 10, has great musical ability.
On the other side of the house, III, 1, has good musical ability. But in the
fourth generation there is no musical ability. F.R.; Ait. 1.

To illustrate inheritance of musical ability by a concrete °*
example the pedigree of a noted New England singer is ap-
pended (Fig. 20). This particular example alone could not
be used to demonstrate either the hypothesis that musical
ability is due to a new unit or that it is due to a defect.

When both parents are poor in musical ability and come of
ancestry that lacks on one or both sides such ability the
children will all be non-musical.

Four families of this sort are given in the Records. All 29 children are
poor in music. Compare Fig. 21.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 51

When one parent has high musical ability and the other
has little the children will vary much in this respect.

Thus of 257 offspring of such matings 45 are without musical ability,
84 are exceptionally good at music while 128 are intermediate. The re-
sult indicates a partial blend in the musical ability of the offspring of
mixed origin.

As an example that illustrates the law approximately may
be cited the Hutchinson family (Hutchinson, 1876). Ac-
cording to the statement of Wm. Lloyd Garrison, Jesse
and Mary L. Hutchinson, progenitors of the tribe, lived in
Milford, N. H., 1777-1863. The father possessed a rare
baritone, the mother a sweet and mellow contralto voice.
Of the sixteen children, three died young. The remaining
thirteen are described as follows: David, deep bass voice;
Noah, tenor voice; Andrew, baritone and bass voice, deeply
interested in music; Zephaniah, passionately fond of music;
Cabel, baritone voice; Joshua, very musical, sang; Jesse,
editorial work; Benjamin, not gifted musically; Judson,
musical genius; Rhoda, high contralto; John, most command-
ing vocal talents of all; Asa, inherited a large share of musi-
cal gift; Abbe, contralto voice, one of quartette. Details are
lacking concerning the voice of Jesse, and the description of
Benjamin is all too vague, considering the importance of this
case, and so too much emphasis cannot be laid on these two
‘eases; but aside from them the uniformity of testimony as
to vocal talent of the family is striking.

8. ABILITY IN ARTISTIC COMPOSITION

Like musical ability, artistic talent shows itself so early as
to demonstrate its innateness. Thus extraordinary talent
was recognized in Francesco Mazzuoli (though ill taught) at
16, in Paul Potter at 15, in Jacob Ruysdael at 14, in Titian
Vecelli at 13. Galton gives the following pedigree of the
Vecellis. All the persons named were painters. ‘‘The con-

f

52 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

necting links indicated by crosses are, singularly enough,
every one of them lawyers” (Fig. 22).

x
[ |
x x
| :
| |
x x x
| |
| | |
x Francisco Titian Fabricio Cesare

| |
a a ee

Marco x Pomponio Horatio

Tizianello Tomasco

Fia. 22.—Pedigree of the painter family Vecelli.x, father (always a lawyer).—
Gatton, 1869.

The data furnished by the Family Records seem to justify
the following conclusions.

When both parents have exceptional artistic ability their
children will, in most cases, all have high artistic ability
(Fig. 23).

The data for this generalization are sparse. Four matings of this sort
furnished 13 children of whom 10 had a high grade, 1 is recorded as medium
and two as poor; but both of the latter occur in one record that gives in-
ternal evidence that the question was not clearly understood.

When both parents are devoid of artistic talent and come
from an unartistic ancestry none of the children show
exceptional ability in art.

From 103 such matings (grade 1) there were derived 391 children of
whom 185 are given as of grade 1 and 206 as of grade 2, while to none was
ascribed grade 3.

When one parent is artistic and the other neither himself
artistic nor of artistic ancestry then probably none of the

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 53

Z Car), 2children in
; 5 of
eo

Fic. 23.—Pedigree of artistic ability (solid black for high talent, oblique
shading for talent of a less degree). The family shows also the traits of taste
for history (dots), of mechanical talent (vertical lines), and of wood carving
(horizontal lines). II, 3, Nathan P, had son Wm. F. (III, 2) who was grand-
father of an artist, V, 3; and a daughter Mary (III, 4) who was the great
grandmother of artist J. W. F. (VI, 3). This brother and sister (III, 2, and
III, 4) married a brother and sister, (III, 1 and III, 3) and it is in this stock
that we first find the inheritance of artistic ability. IV, 4, married John E. F.
(IV, 5) a man who through life had a love of historic research. This love of
history appeared again in George E. F. (V, 6) who became a journalist and
subsequently author of several valuable works on Indian history. In his
son (VI, 3) in turn this love of history cropped out, as shown both in his
Art History researches and as a painter of Indian history scenes. On his
father’s side, the lineage of VI, 3, has been traced back to 1630. No art-
istic genius was found in the male line except in V, 6 and VI, 3. His grand-
mother (IV, 4) displayed artistic tendencies, painting notable pictures through-
out life.

We turn now to the mother of VI, 3, and her family. Her great-grandfather,
Joel L., II, 5, married Jerusha, sister of Noah Webster, II, 7. Their son
Chester’s second son, Edward, IV, 15, a distinguished clergyman married
Mary J.8., IV, 16, an educated lady and great lover of art. Their son, V, 11,
was editor of the N. Y.‘‘Sun,” educator, Regent of the State of New York and
fond of drawing and painting in an amateurish way. Artistic gift exists in his
sister Anna and his older son, Kenneth.

III, 8, married Rev. 8. P., graduate Andover Theological Seminary, first
Presbyterian missionary to Oregon. Their first son, IV, 8, entered, the min-
istry and was afterward a physician, also having marked artistic genius. His
daughter Florence, V, 8, had marked artistic ability. His sister, IV, 10, was
also a natural artist and this talent developed in her children and grand-
children to some extent. A brother, IV, 12, was clergyman, author-poet and
professor in art. His son, V, 9, was a lawyer. Of children of III, 11-12,
IV, 19, was gifted as a wood-carver, a trait which appeared in his great-
nephew, VI, 3. IV, 17, married, and two children were proficient in the
N. Y. Academy of Design. IV, 7, had an artistic turn of mind and her daugh-

54 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

children will have high artistic talent. But if the unartistic
parent have artistic ancestry there will be artistic children.

From 15 such matings there were derived 37 children of whom 15 were
poor in artistic ability and 22 medium. Among the 120 children derived
from the mating: non-artistic parent having some artistic ancestors X
artistic parent, there were 43 with exceptional artistic ability.

9. Asitiry IN LireRARY COMPOSITION

The inheritance of the ability to express oneself in literary
form is commonly recognized. ‘‘ Poets are born; not made.”
Many literary men show their talent very early, before they
had received much training in expression. Burns, the plow-
boy, was celebrated as a poet at 16, Calderon at 14, Goldoni
produced comedy at 8, Charlotte Bronté published ‘‘Jane
Eyre” at 22, Fénélon was known at 15, Sir Philip Sidney
was famous at 21. As illustrations of heredity we have
two of Charlotte Bronté’s sisters writing a famous book,
besides a brother Patrick said to be the greatest genius of
them all. The father and the father’s father of T. B. Ma-
caulay, two uncles, a cousin and a nephew were all writers
of note. Four generations of Taylors in England were
authors of an ‘‘evangelist disposition.”

The precise method of inheritance of literary ability has
not hitherto been made clear; but a study of the Family
Records seems to justify the following conclusions.

When both parents have high to good literary ability
all (or nearly all) of the children will have likewise good
literary ability.

There are 643 offspring of such matings in the Family Records and of
them 93 per cent have medium to high literary capacity. No doubt these

terms are used somewhat loosely and this may account for the exceptional
cases.

ter, Mary L. B., had a decided artistic talent which she inherited from her
father’s family as well as her mother’s.

It may be of interest to state further that VI, 3, possessed a mechanical
genius, as did his great-grandfather, Joseph B., III, 6, a skilled jeweler, many
of whose descendants to the fourth generation were also skillful jewelers.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 55

When both parents have poor literary ability and come
from a strain devoid of it the children will, typically, have
poor literary capacity. This generalization is based on the
19 children, all non-literary, of four matings of this sort.
But when literary ability appears in remoter ancestry ‘it
will occur in some of the children. Thus in 23 matings of
this sort only 25 per cent of the children are without literary
capacity. ‘

10. MrcHANIcAL SKILL

There can be little doubt of the inheritance of some of
the elements of mechanical ability. The case of John
Roebling and his sons, builders of the first. great suspension
bridge over the East River, New York City, and of Charles
Martin, long chief engineer of that bridge, and his son,
Kingsley Martin, for some years chief engineer of the bridges
of New York City, are examples familiar to modern Amer-
icans. Not less striking is the family of boat designers whose
pedigree is shown in Fig. 24. Five of the seven sons of the
illustrious head of the family were inventors and boat
designers, and high technical ability has appeared also in
the third generation.

The Pomeroys are another American family that illus-
trates the inheritance of mechanical skill. The first of the
family in America was Eltweed Pomeroy at Dorchester
in 1630 and later at Windsor, Connecticut. He was by
trade a blacksmith, which in those days comprehended prac-
tically all mechanical trades. His sons and grandsons,
with few exceptions, followed this trade. ‘‘In the settle-
ment of new towns in Massachusetts and Connecticut the
Pomeroys were welcome artisans. Large grants of land
were awarded to them to induce them to settle and carry
on their business.” ‘‘The peculiar faculty of the Pomeroys
is not the result of training and hardly of perceptible volun-

56 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

1 SobbEs

m on ae
rbd : f ta

Fic. 24.—Pedigree of family with mechanical and inventive ability, par-
ticularly in respect to boat-building. I, 2, a suicide: II, 1, a suicide. His
brother, II, 5, a builder of swift boats and yachts, II, 7, insane; II, 8, eccentric.
The union of these two strains with evidence of nervous instability resulted
in a family of 9 children and 18 grandchildren. Four of the sons show a high
degree of inventive ability and 2 of these III, 8-12, developed the genius
of their father in designing and building swift and beautiful boats. Three
‘are musicians, III, 10, 11, 17, and one of them, III, 11, shows also mechanical
ability. In the next generation these traits reappear in the various frater-
nities. IV, 1, is a musician; 2 has much mechanical skill and 3 is inventive;
5, is a builder of fine boats; IV, 11-15 represent 5 boys, none over 22, but
already designing boats; two other daughters of this generation show artistic
and musicial talent and, finally, in the next generation we have a girl of 14,
V, 3, designing boats. F. R.; H

tary effort in the individual. Their powers are due to an
inherited capacity from ancestry more or less remote, devel-
oped for generations under some unconscious cerebration.”’
There was Seth Pomeroy (1706-1777) an ingenious and skill-
ful mechanic who followed the trade of gunsmith. At the
capture of Louisburg in 1745 he was a major and had charge
of more than twenty smiths who were engaged in drilling
captured cannon. Other members of the family manu-
factured guns which in the French and Indian wars were
in great demand and in the Revolution, also, the Pomeroy
guns were indispensable. ‘‘Long before the United States
had a national armory, the private armories of the Pomeroys
were famous. There was Lemuel Pomeroy, the pioneer
manufacturer of Pittsburg, stubborn but clear headed, of
whom a friend said: There would at times be no living

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 57

with him if he were not always right.’”’ There was also
Elisha M. Pomeroy of Wallingford a tinner by trade. He
invented the razor strop and profited much by its success.
[C. H. 8. Davis, 1870, History of Wallingford.] In the
sixth generation we find Benjamin Pomeroy a successful
lawyer entrusted with important public offices. ‘But he
was conscious of powers for which his law practice gave
him no scope. He had a taste for mechanical execution,
and as a pastime between his professional duties under-
took the construction of difficult public works—the more
difficult the better he liked them. The chief of the United
States Topographical Engineers was a friend of Mr. Pom-
eroy and repeatedly consulted him in emergencies wherein
his extraordinary capacity was made useful to the govern-
ment. By him were constructed on the Atlantic coast
beacons and various structures in circumstances that had
baffled previous attempts.’ The value to this country of
the mechanical trait in this one germ plasm can hardly be
estimated. Especially is it to be noted that, despite con-
stant out-marriages, it goes its course unreduced and un-
modified through the generations.

The Fairbanks family of St. Johnsbury, Vermont, illus-
trates the inheritance of inventiveness combined with execu-
tive ability, specialized in the iron trade. The inventor
of the ‘platform scales” belonged to a family not merely
of iron workers but to one with imagination such as made
other members literary men (Fig. 25).

The Family Records give rather definite information as
to the method of inheritance of mechanical skill.

When both parents have good or exceptional mechanical
skill all of their children will have it also.

Out of 413 children of such matings (including both sexes) all but 7
show some mechanical ability, and 118 of them ability of an exceptional
order. Indeed, most persons of exceptional skill come from this mating.

58 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

I

WV

Fic. 25.—Pedigree illustrating inheritance of special ability in the Fair-
banks family of Vermont. I, James Fairbanks; I, 2, Phoebe Paddock. Her
two brothers, I, 3 and 4, were iron workers, II, 1, Erastus Fairbanks moved at
19 years to St. Johnsbury, Vermont and began to manufacture stoves, plows,
etc.; II, 2, Lois Crossman; II, 3, Thaddeus, a natural mechanic, invented the
platform scales; II, 4, Lucy Barker; I], 5, the third brother, Joseph P. Fair-
banks was a lawyer, with literary tastes.

Erastus and Lois had two sons of whom the elder, III, 1, went into the
scale business, showed much inventive ability and a strong taste for natural
history. His brother Horace, III, 3, was an excellent administrator and
became Governor of Vermont. Dr. Henry Fairbanks, III, 6, son of Thaddeus
went into the ministry, but his love of invention drew him into the iron business.
He combined mechanical and literary gifts. III, 8, was a minister and III, 9,
a sagacious and exact man, was secretary and treasurer of the Fairbanks Com-

pany.

If both parents lack mechanical skill and come from an
ancestry that lacks it no offspring will have mechanical
ability. Even if mechanical skill is found in the ancestry
of one side, but not of the other, still there will be no marked
mechanical ability in the children. ~

If one parent has mechanical ability and the other belongs
to a strain that lacks it then exceptional mechanical ability
will be absent or uncommon. But if the parent that
lacks mechanical ability comes from an ancestry that pos-
sessed it a large proportion of the children will have such
ability. Also when both parents that have slight mechanical
ability are descended, on one side, from persons with skill,
such skill will reappear in approximately one child in four.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 59

11. Catcunating ABILITY

The inheritance of great mathematical ability cannot be
denied and is well illustrated in the case of Bernoulli: Jac-
ques, his nephews Nicholas and Jean, and three nephew’s
sons were mathematicians of high rank.

Our Family Records afford a limited amount of data on
the subject of inheritance of mathematical ability. They
do give information concerning the inheritableness of the
ability to calculate—a broader phenomenon. The follow-
ing rule seems justified: When both parents are good at
calculating all (or nearly all) of their children will be so
likewise.

Of 728 offspring of this class of matings all but 48 (or 8 per cent) were
good at calculating. In no case were both parents returned as poor at

calculating; but in 47 matings both parents were only medium and 13
per cent of their children were poor at calculating.

12. Memory

There is no doubt that people vary in their ability to
remember and there is no question that a good memory
is an innate quality. Phenomenal memories are often asso-
ciated with mental defect in which case it is clear they are
independent of training. In other cases they are associated
with high scholarship. Thus Galton cites the case of Rich-
ard Porson, an eminent Greek scholar, whose memory
became stupendous. His mother had a remarkable memory
and so did his sister.

The Family Records throw some light on the inheritance
of a good memory; although the term is a relative one and
lacks in precision. Nevertheless for a preliminary study
the data are not to be despised although there are not a
few exceptions to any generalizations one may hazard.

When both parents have an exceptionally good memory

60 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

most, if not all, of the children have a memory that is
medium to exceptional.+

When both parents have a poor memory and come from
ancestry so characterized few if any of the children have
an excellent memory.

Two “poor” parents (with “poor” grandparents) have 10 children all
with poor memory.

When one parent has a memory that is either excellent
or fair and the other has one that is “poor” all children
have a medium memory; and, conversely, parents with
medium memory may have 20 to 25 per cent of children
with excellent and as many with poor memory.

13. CoMBINED TALENTS AND SUMMARY OF SPECIAL
ABILITIES

While the separate talents may, for purposes of analysis,
be considered separately they usually, as our illustrations
suggest, occur in combination in a single family. And
such talents are frequently enough associated with insanity
or mental defect in some of its members as apparently to
justify the poet’s conclusion: ‘‘Great wits are sure to mad-
ness near allied” (Fig. 26).

In many cases artistic, literary and musical talent are
found in the same family—two or all three of them are
occasionally found in the same person (Fig. 27, Fig. 28).
The conclusion seems justified that artistic, literary and
musical skill are unit characters that may occur in any
combinations—the common inherited factor may be only
a highly developed imagination.

In the foregoing cases the method of inheritance of many
of the elements of the mental makeup have been considered

1 The Family Records give 4 per cent of children of such matings as having
a poor memory.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 61

and the remarkable result has been deduced that the higher
grades of all these qualities act, in inheritance, as though
they were due to the absence of something that is present

‘merch, | 138 rn rosea

mental
court Judge T'S gat Okeroa Ft inveltect Weak.

fineintel. musician neurotic able ty8 restive brain
dissolute painter Keenwit engineer ‘sailor tumor

Fic. 26.—Pedigree of brilliancy combined with defect and melancholia.
F.R.

in persons of poorer ability. It is as if the difference between

a person of high ability and one of low ability in respect

to any mental trait is that the person of high ability has

so 0
ESbSS HEL SSASOS
rere

Fic. 27.—Pedigree of family with artistic (dark upper section), literary
(right section) and musical (left section) ability.

got rid of a something possessed by the person of lower
ability that prevents the latter from fully exercising his
faculties;—he has sloughed off one or more inhibitors.

14. TEMPERAMENT

Two contrasted temperaments are usually recognized. e
One phlegmatic, slow, rarely depressed; the opppsite ner-

62 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

0 ‘BO BAG vate) Tekh

er ee

se sia i tb.

Fic. 28.—Pedigree of a pedigree-complex (Abbott-Buck-Wolff) showing
inheritance of musical (dots), literary (horizontal lines) and inventive (vertical
lines) ability. Variations in the area covered by each symbol indicate roughly
a variation in degree of ability of the given kind. I, 1, a musician of the
eighteenth century and I, 2, his wife, the daughter of a professor of music.
One of his sons adopted a seafaring life and died in Mozambique. Two sons,
II, 8, 11, were instructors in the Geneva Conservatory of Music. The son,
III, 21, of one of these was a professor of music and a composer. The other
married a woman, II, 7, with literary and musical ability and had four chil-
dren of whom III, 19, was a literary composer; III, 18, had good musical ability;
III, 20, was brilliant piano player with a fine baritone voice and literary; and
III, 17, both literary and musical, married a man with inventive ability whose
first cousin, III, 9, was an organist and musical composer of high rank. Two
of their children, IV, 14, 15, show literary ability and IV, 14, inventive ability
also. He married into a family famous in American literature and with much
musical ability and the product was two children both literary and one, V, 7, an
inventor of high rank. III, 1 and 3, derived from a musical father, have literary
ability of a high order. One who has also some musical ability married a very
musical wife and of the 4 sons at least 3 have musical ability. One of
these, IV, 3, combined with the musical also literary ability, married a woman
with some literary ability and had 4 sons of whom 3 at least are littera-
teurs and two have much musical ability. V, 5, is a well-known authoress.

vous, quick, often elated or alternately elated and depressed.
Between the extremes lie, as is usually the case, many
intermediates. While it is clear that there are no sharp
lines to be drawn between these conditions, some insight
into their hereditary behavior may be gained by an exami-
nation of the opinions furnished by collaborators in the
Family Records.

When phlegmatic is assumed to be a condition recessive to the “inter-
mediate” and nervous conditions we find that in three families with 13
offspring, 10 or 77 per cent, are likewise phlegmatic. On the other hand,
when nervous is assumed to be recessive to intermediate and phlegmatic
in 130 offspring of nervous parents 64 or 49 per cent were nervous,

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 63

So far as the data go they support the following conclu-
sions. The offspring of two phlegmatic parents tend to be
phlegmatic and the nervous parents of purely nervous
origin have nervous children. But one phlegmatic parent
mated to a nervous one will produce chiefly nervous chil-
dren and many who are intermediate. When both parents
are nervous with phlegmatic ancestry a fairly large pro-
portion (up to about a quarter?) will be phlegmatic.

15. HaNDWRITING

Inheritance of peculiarities of handwriting is often al-
leged (Darwin, 1894, p. 449), but it is difficult to get
satisfactory evidence about it. A correspondent (Hal-2)
writes:—‘‘We belong to a family of penmen. My four
brothers and myself inherited our handwriting (the Eng-
lish legal copyist’s handwriting) from my father. Two of
our uncles and two cousins also wrote the family hand. I
believe it was asserted that our paternal grandfather wrote
the same. We could distinguish the writing of each, but
the general family resemblance was there, especially when
we were all young men and my father was not old... .
We descended from a family that included officemen,
lawyers, recorders to whom expert penmanship was nec-
essary.”

16. GENERAL Bopity ENERGY

Of the inheritance of this quality there can be no doubt.
If we take the class of commanders as one characterized
above all by bodily energy we see the intensity of its hered-
ity. It is exemplified in the family of Alexander the Great
from Philip of Macedon down, the family of Charlemagne
including Pepin le Gros and Charles Martel, of Gustavus
Adolphus, and of Scipio Africanus.

64 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Can we discover how bodily energy, which reaches its
highest degree in such commanders, is inherited? Here
again I appeal to the Family Records in which energy is
recorded in the three grades: below average, medium, de-
cidedly above average. The following principles seem estab-
lished.

When both parents have bodily energy that is regarded
as ‘decidedly above average”’ all of their children will have
either exceptional or at least medium energy.

The mating of two energetic parents in 192 families produced 413 off-
spring (or 2.2 children to the family). Of these 301 (73 per cent) are placed
in the highest grade; 100 (24 per cent) in the middle grade and only 12

(3 per cent) in the low grade. Considering the probability of errors this
lowest grade is negligible.

When both parents have medium to low energy and come
from ancestry of this sort all offspring have medium to low
energy. \

There are 54 matings of this sort, with 219 children (or 4.1 children to
the fraternity): All but 4 are in the medium class.

When one parent has great bodily energy while the other
has no great energy in himself or his ancestry all-of the
children (86) have medium (82) or low energy (4). But if
there be energy in the grandparents on the low side about
half of the children will have energy that is decidedly above
the average.

There are 105 matings of the latter sort, producing 456 children (or 4.3
children to the fraternity) of whom 226 were classed as of great energy,
208 of medium and only 22 as low.

On the whole the facts support the hypothesis that ex-
cessive bodily energy is due to a loss of something—perhaps
an inhibitor that prevents persons from achieving the best
that is in them. However, the whole subject deserves a
more thorough investigation.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 65

17. Genera Bopity STRENGTH

Like other bodily traits general strength is clearly in-
herited. This appears repeatedly in our records. An ex-
ample is given in Fig. 29.

O

Fic. 29.—Inheritance of muscular strength. I, 1, of great physical strength.
His son II, 3, was likewise possessed of unusual strength. His elder son in
turn was athletic but became dissipated. F. R.; St. 1.

18. GENERAL MENTAL ABILITY

The general mental ability of a person is a vague concept -
which is, however, in common use. We speak of a man as
weak minded, as of mediocre ability, as exceptionally able
without attempting a closer analysis of the subject.

General mental ability, like stature and weight, under-
goes a progressive development so that in studying its
heredity we must compare it in adult persons or else measure
it by the deviation the person shows from the normal of his
age. Thus we may call ‘“‘weak mindedness”’ such a defect
as would keep a child of 10 in a school grade where the other
children are 6 or 7; a child of ‘‘mediocre” ability is not
* more than two years behind the average grade for his age;
“exceptionally able” would imply, say, two years in advance
of children of his age. A series of tests (the Binet-Simon
tests) have been devised to gauge mental ability by gauging
a variety of capacities such as general information, ability
to count and to repeat phrases, to recognize names and
describe common things and to make fine sense discrimina-

66 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

tions. Such tests show that there are all grades of mental
ability. At one extreme is the idiot, without language and
incapable of attending to his bodily needs. He may retain
to maturity the mentality of a child of afew months. Ina
higher grade mentality of a child of 3 to 5 years is retained
throughout life; such are the imbeciles; then come the
merely backward children who make dull adults of all

Fic. 30.—Family group from a long-settled valley where much consan-
guineous marriage has taken place.

grades to the normal condition (Fig. 30). Finally, there are
the exceptionally bright, quick children some of whom at
least, become superior adults. It is hard to recognize a
unit character in such a series any more than in human hair
color. Nevertheless there are laws of inheritance of general
mental ability that can be sharply expressed. Low men-
tality is due to the absence of some factor, and if this factor
that determines normal development is lacking in both
parents it will be lacking in all of their offspring.
“Two mentally defective parents will produce only mentally
defective offspring. This is the first law of inheritance of

THE IN HERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 67

mental ability. It has now been demonstrated by the study
of scores of families at the Vineland (N. J.) Training School
for defectives by Dr. H. H. Goddard. Some pedigrees il-
lustrating this law, and those that follow, are given in
Figs. 31-35.

EH-O
OO Om
OHOSmH HERES &

Fic. 31.—Pedigree chart illustrating the law that two defective parents
have only defective children. A, Alcoholic; C, criminalistic; D, inf., died in
infancy; F, feeble-minded; N, normal, 7, tubercular. Gopparp, 1910.

The second law of heredity of mentality is that, aside
from ‘‘mongolians,”’ probably no imbecile is born except
of parents who, if not mentally defective themselves, both
carry mental defect in their germ plasm. Fig. 36 (left side
of chart). Many a person of strong mentality may carry
defective germ cells and, whenever two such persons marry,
expectation is that one-fourth of their offspring will be
defective. If a person that belongs to a strain in which
defect is present (and who, consequently, may be carrying
the defect in his germ plasm) marry a cousin or other near
relative (in whom the chance is large that the same defective
germ plasm is carried) the opportunity for two defective
germ cells to unite is enhanced. Such consanguineous mar-
riages are fraught with grave danger.

In view of the certainty that all of the children of two
feeble-minded parents will be defective how great is the
folly, yes, the crime, of letting two such persons marry. It

68 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

EH-®

OHOOLO,
HHOHHHOOHHE

7 VRS.

Oo Ff,
©OHOOL,@OHO®

2nd WIFE

DW@@OEHO

TWING

Fic. 32.—Pedigree chart illustrating the inheritance of feeble-mindedness.
In chart A, the central mating is of an alcoholic man with a normal woman
who died of tuberculosis. Of their 11 children, 5 are known to be ngrmal,
the others died early. Then (B) this man married a feeble-minded woman
and of 7 children 3 are certainly feeble-minded, and 2 were, as young
children, killed at play, in a fashion indicating a lack of ability to avoid
ordinary dangers. Gopparp, 1910.

=)
N--@_ti G-®

©HANNN @6GH6n
N@OOe ma! ! Gam@:!:

mos: wos.

Fie. 33.—Here a feeble-minded woman (of the first generation). has married
a normal man and has 4 normal children (except that 1 is alcoholic); then
she marries an alcoholic sex-offender (who is probably also feeble-minded) and
has 4 feeble-minded children. Here the mental strength of the first husband
brought the required strength into the combination, so as to give good children.
Gopparp, 1910.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 69

60 6°68 o daa ao

Fic. 34.—An alcoholic man of good family but probably simplex in men-
tality has by a normal woman 2 normal children and by a feeble-minded
woman 2 normals and 1 feeble-minded. He has had 4 other children by
feeble-minded women, all feeble-minded. Sz, sex-offender. Gopparp, 1910,

o-O
-O O,fOf
oO

NN

Ist
WIFE

aad ada a4
INF. INF. INF, UNF. INF, INF.

2nd HUSBAND.

9H6H66! On 6:

Fig. 35.—This chart shows several cases of entirely feeble-minded progeny
from two defective parents. Gopparp, 1910.

has happened many times that keepers of poorhouses have
let feeble-minded women in their charge go to marry a half-
witted farmer in order to relieve the town of the burden of
maintaining her. Some years later both she and her hus-
band come to the poorhouse as permanent inhabitants and

70 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

EH-© a)
HOOHHHHOOE OOOH |
‘HE OOBH

Fic. 36.—Pedigree of a “mongolian” imbecile. Except for an insane
uncle (1) there is no evidence of a psychopathic condition in the parental germ
plasms. Gopparp, 1910.

bring half a dozen imbecile children to be a permanent
charge on the community. Surely there is no economy in
this.

A still more appalling piece of testimony is given by a
delegate from Alabama to the 26th National Conference
of Charities and Correction. He said: ‘‘In our poor institu-
tions the males and the females are allowed to run together
and, so long as that is allowed, you cannot cut off the in-
crease. It is perfectly appalling how the children accumu-
late in institutions.”

Anyone acquainted with rural poorhouses (Fig. 37),
particularly in the South, will appreciate that the people
housed in them are mostly mentally inferior. By bringing
together defective men and women, without proper segrega-
tion of the sexes, and by protecting and nursing the defective
offspring of defective parents and then turning them out
upon the community, the improperly conducted county
poorhouses constitute one of the country’s worst dangers.
What is the state of your county poorhouse, reader?

An apparent paradox may well have occurred to the
reader, and that is that mental defect and the elements of
exceptional ability are inherited in the same way. This
certainly looks like a self-contradiction. Are not the feeble-

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 71

B-1824 p60
1 2.4 §& 6
Fisx.
— ree Sirive
eases et ace oO
se ise ie= er 4 eo
+ ee eee a ae
fem el os :
' ‘Negro ' : ' Bo 4
: ' ' ' i © Alms House
wre ee
E oldiers Home-Kearney
=D =O B-lgg9 31842
—O

Fig. 37.—The ‘“‘poorhouse” type of reproduction of the feeble-minded
and epileptic. A lewd, feeble-minded and epileptic woman whose mother
was certainly feeble-minded (but of whose father, brothers and sisters noth-
ing is known) was the inmate of a county poorhouse. While there she had
6 children, of whom 2 died in infancy, 1 died at 18 in the almshouse,
2 were feeble-minded and are now living in the almshouse (1 the son of
a negro) and 1 was epileptic, the son of a man with a criminal record. C,
criminalistic; D, dead; E, epileptic; F, feeble-minded; S, syphilitic; Sz, sexu-
ally immoral.

. minded and the talented at opposite extremes of the mental
series? Why, then, this resemblance in the inheritance of
their traits? Improbable as the result may appear it is
precisely that to which students of hereditary genius have
come. Says Havelock Ellis: ‘‘We may regard it (genius) as
a highly sensitive and complexly developed adjustment of
the nervous system along special lines, with concomitant
tendency to defect along other lines. Its elaborate organiza-
tion along special lines is often built up on a basis even less
highly organized than that of the ordinary average man.
It is no paradox to say that the real affinity of genius is with
congenital imbecility rather than insanity.’ Ellis notes
that eminent men are more apt to be eldest or youngest
sons. Now this fact is in agreement with the observation
that feeble-minded persons of certain types (‘‘mongolians, ”’)
are more apt to be eldest or youngest children than inter-
mediates. This type seems to be caused solely by the defects

~

72 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

in development due to imperfect nutrition of the child born
of parents (particularly mothers) that are immature or too
old. The contention that geniuses and some defectives are
born chiefly at the extremes of the reproductive period sup-
ports the view of their relationship.

19. EprItersy

This term is believed by many professional men to cover
a number of distinct brain disorders that have in common
the symptoms known as convulsions or ‘‘fits.” All too
little is known about the physiology of the forced move-
ments of convulsions, accompanied as they typically are by
temporary loss of consciousness. It is known that convul-
sions may sometimes be induced in guinea pigs by a heavy
blow on the brain case, and similar injuries are stated to
have produced epilepsy in man. In other cases the ‘‘ cause”
is stated to be disturbance in the cerebral circulation due to
a local stoppage in the blood vessels. However, it may well
be questioned whether such causes are sufficient and not
merely inciting, whether an inherent weakness did not first
exist, which was only disclosed by the blow or disturbance
in the circulation. A fall on the ice may result in a child’s
first epileptic fit but thousands fall on the ice without more
than temporary discomfort; it was not the fall merely but
the fall plus the too delicate nervous organization.

The hereditary basis of epilepsy has been studied and,
rather remarkably, it follows the same laws as feeble-
mindedness. Two epileptic parents probably produce only
defective offspring, and the defect sometimes takes the
form of epilepsy, sometimes that of feeble-mindedness. It
does not seem necessary to repeat the laws of heredity for
epilepsy since in them the words epilepsy and feeble-
mindedness are almost interchangeable (Figs. 38-43).

The warning against the evils of poorhouses as breeding

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 73

-O GL

Brights See Chart
Disease 2013

4

@TheN.J State Home for Boys -
Poor Farm - New Brunswick

er oa Childrens Industrial Home -
Brights Ws New Brunswick-
Disease

Fig. 38.—The product of a feeble-minded man (who has an epileptic
brother) and his epileptic wife (whose father was insane and uncle feeble-
minded); the first child died in infancy, the next two were feeble-minded and
died young, the next is an epileptic at the New Jersey State Village; the next
is feeble-minded, has a criminal record and is in the State Home for Boys; the
last is feeble-minded and is in the Children’s Industrial Home. Six in this
family have been or are wards of the State. A, alcoholic; C, criminalistic;
D, deaf; E, epileptic; F, feeble-minded; J, insane; N, normal. SV in the [>
means an inmate of a State Village for Epileptics.

1

ET Boe wal,
D D B-16s2 O (To Na]
QOsHCNHOSE AAW AA

1 DI

Onaaa Be 3 a Yo
fom Of 1 SO ToT?
‘Te S 6 EOS cr)

B-1892 64889 B1898

coca adeéu

Dl DS DS BMG B189S §=—_-B-1899._-B-1901 B-1902
& Twins

‘

Fia. 39.—The central mating is that of a feeble-minded woman of an in-
tensely neuropathic strain and an alcoholic man, who has 3 alcoholic brothers,
father and grandfather alcoholic, an insane cousin and an epileptic nephew.
The husband, though recorded as alcoholic, is probably also feeble-minded,
at least all (6) of his children who survived were feeble-minded or epileptic.
This chart shows 4 wards of the State and many others who should have
been segregated. A, alcoholic; B, blind; B, (below), born; D, deaf; D, (be-
low), died; E, epileptic; F, feeble-minded; Ht, heart-disease; J, insane; Par,
paralysis, Sx, sex-offense; 7’, tubercular.

74 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

places of feeble-mindedness needs to be repeated for epilepsy
and the dangers of consanguineous marriage are equally
great (Fig. 43). If these two sources of epileptics—namely
the poorhouse and the hovel (Fig. 44)—were cut off the
supply of epileptics would be markedly reduced. And it is

Fig. 40.—This mating illustrates the principle that migraine (M) and
paralysis frequently indicate the presence of defective germ cells, as well as
normal. In the central mating the paralytic father has an insane brother, an
insane niece and 3 feeble-minded grandnephews, besides a grandniece, who
died in convulsions. By his migrainous wife he had 12 children about 9 of
whom something is known. One is epileptic, 3 ‘“‘neurotic” or very nervous,
1 “peculiar” and alcoholic, while 3 are normal. The epileptic child has by
an alcoholic husband 2 epileptic sons. Abbreviations as in Figs. 38, 39.

to be observed that these two sources of supply are quite
within the control of society. A little larger appropriation
to provide for the complete segregation of the sexes and a
better superintendence will shut off the poorhouse supply
and the inmates of the hovels should be brought under
surveillance,—if necessary under public care.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 75
O

D B1B75

Qe OOOOW

2nd Husband

DT B-1900 B-1904
leurotic

St Vitus
Dance

B-189G6 ~—_—B-1899_ B-1904

Fic. 41.—The central mating in this chart is that of an epileptic man,
of a highly neuropathic strain, and a neurotic woman, whose sister and nephew
have had chorea or St. Vitus’ dance. The product is 1 normal child, 1
epileptic, and 1 as yet only 7 years old. Abbreviations as in Figs. 38, 39.

_D
Malaria

B-1886 §=B-18G9 B-1888 = B-189] B-189G —_B-1898 B-1901

g

Fig. 42.—The central mating is that of 2 normal parents, both of whom
belong to stock that shows evidence of being neuropathic. Doubtless some
of the germ cells of both parents are defective in mental strength. Along with
6 normal children appears 1 epileptic. Abbreviations as in Figs. 38, 39.
Figs. 37-48, are contributed by Dr. Davin F. WEEks.

76 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

min

+] [bp ® County Jail-MonmouthCo.
@Alms HouseMonmouth Co,

Fic. 43.—The ‘“Hovel”’ type of reproductions of defectives. In a hut in
the woods there was brought up a family of defectives. “One of the boys, who
is a drunken, feeble-minded fellow with criminalistic tendencies, had by his
own sister a daughter who is a drunken epileptic, who has beer the inmate
both of the county jail and the county poorhouse. By her father she had
4 children of whom 1 is epileptic, 2 are feeble-minded (the girl has a
very bad record of drunkenness, crime and immorality) and the other one
was an idiot monster who died directly after being born. Close inbreeding of
such a strain results only in this imperfect fruit. Abbreviations as above.

Fig. 44.—A hovel in a rural district, removed from social influences and
liable to become the scene of anti-social acts. F. W.; 5, 1911.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 77

20. INSANITY

If the word epilepsy is a wardrobe then the word insanity
is a veritable lumber room, including a great variety of
mental diseases which have this in common that they render
their victim incompetent and irresponsible before the law.
Two great classes of insanity are distinguished: the “‘or-
ganic” and the “functional.” The first group includes
cases of mental deterioration associated with venereal dis-
eases, alcoholism, degeneration of the blood vessels and
trauma; the second includes cases of distinct neuropathic
taint which shows itself in the slighter forms as melancholia
or manic depressive insanity and in the profounder forms
as dementia precox. Concerning heredity in the functional
forms there is no doubt. Berze (1910) gives a case of de-
mentia precox in a father and three sons; another of two
children, their mother and her father; and numerous other
cases with two or three to the family—all with a more or
less typical form of dementia precox. But the mental de-
fect that is ‘inherited’ is not always of the same type.
Thus in the same family may be found cases of manic de-
pressive insanity, of senile dementia, of alcoholism and of
feeble-mindedness. It would seem to be the neuropathic
taint that is inherited.

This is the conclusion to which Cannon and Rosanoff
(1911) have come in their study based on house to house
investigations of the families of patients at a State Hospital.
They omit from consideration the “organic” class of cases
as ‘‘probably purely exogenous in origin.”’ Aside from these
they find that when both parents have any form of insanity
all of their children will ‘‘go insane.”’ If one parent is in-
sane and the other normal but of insane stock half of the
children tend to become insane; when both parents, though
normal, belong to an insane stock about one-fourth of the

78 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

I MO ne
1 SELSSEESESSOD

I

Fig. 45.—The central mating, II, 7, II, 8, is that of a man, II, 7, who is
subject to melancholia and has an insane brother and another who is neuro-
pathic. His wife is normal but her mother was neuropathic. The product of
this union is 11 children of whom 3 are neuropathic. One of these insane
children marries a normal person (probably of neuropathic ancestry), and has
2 neuropathic children besides 1 that is epileptic, IV, 1. 4, epileptic;
I, insane; N, normal; shaded symbols imply some neuropathic condition other
than insanity. Cannon and Rosanorr, 1911.

INV)

FebboSbOaddaaeddod
Shbbhoad

Fie. 46.—The central mating is that of a normal man of neuropathic
stock with a neuropathic woman who has an insane sister. Since by hypothesis
all of her germ cells and half of his are “neuropathic” it is to be expected that
half of their offspring will be neuropathic in some degree. Actually, of 6 sur-
viving children 2 are epileptic, 2 highly nervous and 2 normal so far as
known. There is a slight, but not unreasonable deficiency of normals,
namely, 1. The shaded symbols represent nervous subjects. CANNON and
Rosanorr, 1911.

children become insane. The typical laws of heredity are
followed here (Figs. 45-47).

But is it so certain that alcoholic, traumatic, even syphil-
itic dementia have no hereditary basis? On the contrary

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 79

salud
60 oenené

Fic. 47.—The central mating is that of a pair who, though not insane,
have pronounced neuropathic manifestations. The mother has an insane
sister and the father comes of neuropathic stock. Of the 3 surviving
children 1 is neurotic, 1 insane and 1 epileptic. A similar mating of
2 neuropathic persons is seen in the parents of the father—all of their off-
spring are neuropathic. The shaded symbols represent neuropathic in-
dividuals. Cannon and Rosanorr, 1911.

Om
choedsoaa SESE
bbogs digg

tinf tinf

qo ame oor

tinf

Fig. 47a.—Inheritance of ‘insanity.’ From the central mating of 2
normal persons there are derived 8 children, 3 insane. But there is the heredi-
tary tendency in the germ plasm of both parents. Mort, 1905.

it is fairly open to debate whether alcoholics are not usually
mentally defective and the delirium tremens that develops
is a symptom of their mental weakness. Similarly a blow
is often just the stress that reveals the mental weakness;

80 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

the syphilitic poison in some, if not most cases, likewise acts
most disastrously on the neuropathic constitution. Thus,
probably an hereditary predisposition lies at the basis of
most cases of insanity; and this predisposition behaves in
heredity like a defect.

21. PAUPERISM

Pauperism is a result of a complex of causes. On one side
it is mainly environmental in origin as, for instance, in the
case when a sudden accident, like death of the father, leaves a
widow and family of children without means of livelihood,
or a prolonged disease of the wage earner exhausts savings.
But it is easy to see that in these cases heredity also plays a
part; for the effective worker will be able to save enough
money to care for his family in case of accident; and the man
of strong stock will not suffer from prolonged disease. Bar-
ring a few highly exceptional conditions poverty means rela-
tive inefficiency and this in turn usually means mental inferi-
ority. This is the conclusion that social workers in many
places have reached. Thus from Harrisburg, Pa., come these
cases: (a) Mr. and Mrs. R., applicants for relief and living in
a slum district, are parents of 14 children of whom 10 are
living. These parents are both epileptic and feeble-minded.
(b) Mother and father are both feeble-minded. There are 6
children, all of marriageable age, all unfit to earn in any case
more than $1.50 per week, and all recipients of public alms.
Such cases might be multiplied indefinitely.

In the larger pedigrees of the Jukes and Zero families more
definite data as to inheritance of some of the elements of
poverty can be gained. Let us take “‘shiftlessness” as an
important element in poverty. Then classifying all persons
in these two families as very shiftless, somewhat shiftless, and
industrious the following conclusions are reached. When

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 81

‘IT MeyO ‘2061 ‘A1IVapaq ‘oNsi~eurmuo ‘gt
TIL SALT {0preq ‘Z ‘AT ‘Aqsodord ovmos pasmboe 1048] oy Jodned pus sJoyxeuU-joyxseq ‘QZ ‘TIT pie one pue sadned ‘9% ‘TIT
‘edned ‘opeq ‘FZ ‘TIT ‘snonueoy “Gz “TIT ‘301ey ‘OZ “TIT -Jedned ‘snornusoy “6 ‘TIT -A0q ped ‘ST “TIT ‘yomex Io ‘ZT ‘TIT
‘Joyor yno qref “yopreq ‘TT ‘TIT ‘eyeurur esnoysood “yoyrey ‘OT ‘TIT ‘tedned ‘sorpjos “6 ‘TTT ‘Jouor yno 97441] @ Peapoo. "9 III
‘yet ur gueisea ‘, ‘TIT ‘yeyer yno peateoor “9 ‘g “TIT Sumouy opy “€ %Z “T “TIT ‘umouyun ‘9g ‘TT ‘sanoK porp “6r ‘IT ‘s0[784
@ ‘QT ‘TT {snomusoy ‘Azey ‘ZT “TT ‘Joyar yno op47] B Jo yuoldroor yorrey B ‘FT ‘TI ‘esnoysood ur la OL ‘II scans L JI ‘yet
‘Jeyor gno “Queaisea ‘g ‘[] [Aoweisea 4messe ‘ssoulzey ‘¢ ‘TT ‘Jorer yno Jo quardioor oo1m4 ‘| ‘TT pia Bs pay Azey ‘Z ‘TI ay pio
Joy jel ut ‘Jaljar Joop yno jo quardroer yuonbeay v ‘T ‘TT ‘oyeredu1e7 ynq “Jo;Tey snoLysnpul-uou Be ‘Z ‘T /o4}e_NUT Aaey eT Y
he ‘(sgoqurAs poyelrys) ssoussel}jrys [erred pue (sjoquids youTq) ssaussayfrys JO ooUCL
-m900 Zutmoyg $=, Seyne epy,, JO 1ayqZnep Jepja ey} jo syuvpusosep Zutog ‘oorsiped syne oy} jo JUSUIBVIy Y—'gp ‘DIY

i ae al

cd

82 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

both parents are very shiftless practically all children are
“‘very shiftless” or ‘“‘somewhat shiftless.”” Out of 62 off-
spring, 3 are given as ‘‘industrious”’ or about 5 per cent (Fig.
48). When both parents are shiftless in some degree about
15 per cent of the known offspring are recorded as industrious.
When one parent is more or less shiftless while the other is
industrious only about 10 per cent of the children are ‘‘very
shiftless.” It is probable that both shiftlessness and lack
of physical energy are due to the absence of something which
can be got back into the offspring only by mating with in-
dustry.

22. NARCOTISM

The love of alcoholic drink, opium, etc., is commonly re-
garded as due solely toits use. It has even been asserted that
the ‘‘taste” is usually an acquired one; and we are assured
that drunkenness results from bad associates and imitation of
bad habits. Cases are cited of persons who, after an exem-
plary youth, have suddenly through drink been started on
the downward road. On the other hand there are those who
maintain that the desire for narcotics is a symptom of a neur-
asthenic tendency. ‘‘So long as there is a call for these
narcotics must our race be stamped as degenerate” (Gaupp
quoted by Mason, 1910). Says Lydston (1904, p. 200)
“Practically, then, inebriety means degeneracy, the subject
being usually primarily defective in nervous structure and
will-power. It is a noteworthy fact that the family histories
of dipsomaniacs are largely tinctured with nerve disorders.
Hysteria, epilepsy, migraine and even insanity are found all
along the line. In such cases inebriety is but one of the vary-
ing manifestations of bad heredity.’”’ Each of these con-
trasted views is partial. Whether a person who has taken a
first glass of alcoholic liquor shall take another is determined
largely by the effect upon him of the first. If the alcohol is

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 83

very distasteful he will probably not continue to drink; if it
wakens a strong desire for more he will probably become (or
is) a dipsomaniac.! The result in these extreme cases is deter-
mined by innate tastes which are doubtless hereditary. But
in most cases the person who takes a first glass finds it indiffer-
ent. His subsequent relation to alcohol depends largely upon
his associates; but his selection of associates again depends on
innate tastes. Some like the steady, quiet, serious youth for
their companions; others select the reckless, jolly fellows,
careless of the proprieties and—‘‘birds of a feather flock
together.’’ The influence of precept is not to be overlooked;
this is, however, most important in determining the first
drink. No doubt a strong susceptibility to social sentiment
restrains many of the border line cases.

A strong hereditary bias toward alcohol runs through not a
few families of the United States. A pedigree of one such is
given in Fig. 49. The neighbors say: “It is a family of
drunkards,” yet some of the individuals never touch liquor.
The bad environment has its result first and chiefly on those.
individuals with an hereditary predisposition toward nar-
cotics and this hereditary bias is stronger in some families
than others, depending on the nature of the family trait, and
it occurs in a larger proportion of the cases in some families
than others, depending on the nature of the matings that
have occurred in that family.

23. CRIMINALITY

In connection with the subject of nervous defect and dis-
ease the topic of an hereditary tendency to crime must be

1 Dr. L. D. Mason, head of the Inebriates’ Home for Kings County (N. Y.)
tells this story from his experience. He knew of a young man of such ancestry
that a dipsomaniac was predicted. For years the youth refrained from drink,
and led an exemplary life. Finally, he was operated on for appendicitis and,
to hasten recovery, the surgeon gave him some brandy. An uncontrollable
appetite was awakened and the man soon died from alcoholism.

84 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

‘LM a ‘peputur-sjqesj ere Z ‘uerpyiyo 2 Sulureurer JO ‘suiseds jo sKep g 48 palp [ ‘Ppopulur-s[qa9} T
‘uarp[yo Z pey pu’ UeUIOM pepuTUT-o[qeoy @ polmreUr ‘oyoyooye ue ‘9Z ‘AT “WeLp[TYo snornjoros ynq [euLTOU F pey eys woym
Aq epoequar oyoyooye ue pewreur ‘Jerourmt pus ourerdma ‘cz ‘AT “pido pepulud-e[qesy [ pus [euoU % pey eys woy
kq “oiopuem oyoyooye ue sea pueqsny puoses sey ‘y10ddns-uou Jo} 4jo] OYs UIOYM eu sseziFIyS ING [eUIou & 481g poLLieur
‘2% ‘AT ‘“UaIpTIyO OL pry Avy} pue UUIOM eUIOU & PeleUT FT ‘TIT “Ssprea o7e48 Buleq F ‘oNOINeu [ pus so[lOoqUI ov F
‘graq}0 ayy Jo pur ‘otoyooye ue ‘ET ‘AT ‘oAdumnsuoo v sea ‘ZT ‘AT “Uorpfryd ou pey ynq opoyooys uv potreur ‘TT ‘Ay ‘ferouruat
Ayyenxes ‘1oyySnep ysepfo eyT, “Bospyryo IT pey Aoyd ‘F ‘AT ‘JoqyBnep JOY 1048] pore sx °% ‘TIT JO puvqsny oyeurryey[r
ay} SB eaoge your eAvy om ‘ZT ‘TIT “Seppo ey, “ooyooye y}0q ‘sus OM} pey oy ‘UeUIOM yeUTIOU & ‘ojIM YsIy sTY AG “90M?
poem ,,ejog yonyopooM,, Se UMOTY oPOYyoo[e ssopyjiys vB ‘g qT ‘TewIoU arom ‘TT ‘TIT ‘sieyYysnep om} pus [eUlWILIO pues
aoyooye sea ‘OT ‘IIT “8 ‘IIT ‘os apfooquit oy} Osye sea Se [eIOUIUII Ayyenxes sem ‘2 ‘TTT {Sutdsyo ou pey ynq ‘soroyooye q30q
‘goa poled ‘Gg ‘TTT “Joysnep puooss oy, ‘eatdurnsuoo oToyoo|s ue puocoes oy} ‘ae popuru-s[qesy 8 ysuy oy} ‘poLireur
TOYA Jo TI0q ‘Suridsyo oyeuNyISeT[I popural-sqoe} Joy}o Z pey os ‘oqoyoore ue Aq ‘ATpamgy §¢ ‘AT ‘PIfyo pexopoo eyeurnytsey[t
I pey oys ‘e “TIT ‘weur porojoo @ Aq ‘A[puodes ‘ papurUl-9[q90} T ‘gidduo & pue ondoride 7 ‘erourm puv syoyooye T “uerpiTyo
€ pey eys woym Aq ‘T ‘TIT ‘ueUr pepulu-s[qooy B qsiq ‘patiem ‘ferouluIT Ayfenxes pue peputu-s[qesy ‘% ‘TIT “epueary
qsopjo oy, ‘werprTyo 2 pey Aoyy pues ooyooye ondoride ue pomsreur ‘F ‘T] ‘oyoyooye ue pus ssopytys “g ‘TT ‘roy}0 oyt
pue papurui-s[qee} o1eMm F (OT-Z ‘II) UeXP[y g 114} JO “UBUIOM pepuTUl-s[qea} & pleut ‘gyoyoore ‘1exeur-joyseq @ ‘T ‘T
“AYTOSquAL YPM VAsToyooTE Jo WOH
-eloosse oy} S]ON «‘aBpMoraqny ‘7, forj0Meu ‘ay ‘snourersrm ‘py {iq ‘Asdapide ‘ag ‘Aqrperoururt xes {79 ‘Ayyeurunto fy “oastjoyoore
YA poyeroosse {7 ‘Apfloaquil JO sseupepulul-sjqeey qonul Zurstiduoo Ajturey syesnyoesseyy] @ Jo seldipeq— 6p “Sd
suseds
séopgy

| Po
PRPARQA BAR IGA LGRABARRRIANGAB —ORTA =

Gif , ae aa

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 85

alluded to. Despite the conservatism of the courts, despite
the fact that scientifically ascertained general principles usu-
ally weigh less than precedent, the treatment of the criminal
has made progress during the past century. It is stated that
‘Mackintosh speaking in the English House of Commons so
late as March 2, 1819 said ‘I hold in my hand a list of those
offenses which at this moment are capital, in number two
hundred and twenty three’ ’”’ (Johnston, 1887, p. 106). Phys-
ical severity, frequent floggings, chaining to the floor, unsani-
tary surroundings, insufficient and improper food were the
elements of a treatment by a society that was exasperated
into severity by the realization of its impotent ignorance.
Only slowly has the idea of hospitals for insane criminals
spread; but though several states maintain great institutions
of this sort they still receive a quite insufficient proportion
of those convicted of crime.

A few pictures of the youth with hereditary criminal in-
stincts may properly be quoted here.

1. O. L., female, father and mother both intemperate
and degenerate, and always on the verge of pauperism. The
patient is cruel to animals and children; thus, she put a cat
on a red hot stove, threw knives and stones at playmates,
wished to have a small baby to strike and kick; and helped
drown a comrade in a bath tub. She is very untruthful and
a chronic thief; has fits of temper when she screams, tears
clothing, and pulls out her hair; is in a state of chronic re-
bellion against the constituted authorities, a trouble maker
and inciter of mischief. She talks fluently, is sly and cunning,
vain as to her personal appearance and boastful to attract
attention. Age 16. This person has committed the crimes
of wanton cruelty to animals, petty larceny, truancy, assault
and murder. She is a moral imbecile.

2. O. K., male, entered a school for feeble-minded at 9, at
the time of the description is 11. He has a bright, knowing,

86 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

intelligent manner, has a fund of general information and is
very talkative. He is very cruel to younger children, has an
ungovernable temper, is an inciter of discontent and rebellion
among the other patients, lies maliciously, ingeniously and
convincingly, and steals inveterately and without motive.

This child, removed into an excellent school with the best
of surroundings, at the tender age of nine reveals striking
criminalistic traits which no care can correct. In this case
the hereditary history is unknown. In those that follow it
has been precisely ascertained.

1 iblylh

eo alglohold

tbe

Fig. 50

3. Figure 50, ITI, 4 is an eleven year old boy who began to
steal at 3 years; at 4 set fire to a pantry resulting in an explo-
sion that caused his mother’s death; and at 8 set fire to a
mattress. He is physically sound, able and well informed,
polite, gentlemanly and very smooth, but he is an inveterate
thief and has a court record. His older brother, 14, has been
full of deviltry, has stolen and set fires but is now settled
down and is earning a living. Their father is an unusually
fine, thoughtful intelligent man, a grocer, for a time sang on
the vaudeville stage; his mother, who died at 32, is said to
have been a normal woman of excellent character. There is
however a taint on both sides. The father’s father was wild
and drank when young and had a brother who was an invet-
erate thief. The mother’s father was alcoholic and when

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 87

drunk mean and vicious. Some of the mother’s brothers
stole or were sexually immoral.

4. A healthy man (Fig. 51, II,1) employed on a railroad as
a fireman and using neither alcohol nor tobacco married a
woman who was born in the mountains of West Virginia
near the Kentucky line and who shows many symptoms of
defectiveness. She has epileptic convulsions as often as 2
or 3 times a week, has an ungovernable temper, smokes,
chews and drinks, is illiterate and sexually immoral. There

I

» Sooo epLout eae

Fig. 51

are 10 children, of whom something is known about 7. One
died early of chorea, one of the others (III, 8) seems normal;
IIT, 1 has killed two men including a policeman; III, 4 had
her husband killed and lives with his slayer; ITI, 6, an epi-
leptic and cigarette fiend, convicted of assault; III, 12 has
hysterical convulsions and is afraid in sleep;-III, 15 has
migraine. The combination in the fraternity of migraine,
chorea, hysteria, epilepsy and sexual immorality and tend-
ency to assault is striking and appalling.

5. A 10 year old boy (Fig 52, IV, 4) who was precocious as
a raconteur at 22 months, does well at school except for inat-
tention; is fond of reading and athletics, cheerful, and polite.
But he prefers the companionship of older, wild boys and
cannot be weaned from them. He lies, runs up accounts in
his parents’ name, is acquiring bad sexual habits, and runs

88 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

away from home. He has two fine, studious brothers. His
father is a strong character and a successful lawyer, his
mother an excellent woman, intelligent and firm. She has
a brother who left home at 14 to seek a life of adventure.
He finally settled down to a steady life. Their father’s father
was erratic. He loved Indian outdoor life, always used an
Indian blanket and at over 70 years swam the Mississippi
River. He traced back his ancestry to Pocahontas. He has
another grandson, III, 2, who is an unruly character with a

I OOw@O
ae
ot oe

WV t

Fia. 52

roving disposition; he joined the navy and his whereabouts
are unknown; his father was a lawyer and a fine character.
6. Another case of truancy (Fig. 53, ITI, 2) is a 7 year old
boy whose home conditions are not favorable. His selfish
father consorts with lewd women so that his mother has left
her husband and now conducts an employment agency. She
has hysterical attacks with blank periods during which she
may wander. The boy is bright and able but is subject to
hysterical attacks; he runs away from school and home and
says he does not know why; goes for a long period without
food or sleep. His father’s father was erratic, a soldier, very
superstitious, used to walk in a graveyard and perform in-
cantations at Christmas time. The mother’s father was also

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 89

erratic and disappeared from home about the time his mother
was born. Two of his sons have hysterical fuges and one of
them served a term in prison; he is now quite lost to the fam-
ily. This is a remarkable history of hysteria with a slight
criminalistic tendency.

7. An intelligent and esteemed physician (Fig. 54, II, 2)
with training abroad as well as in this country and of a good
family (his brother, II, 1, is a college professor and his father
a methodist preacher) married a lady (II, 3) of good family,

= =
POTTED SSeS

t 9mos.
Fia. 53

with much musical talent, but subject to migraine and for-
merly to chorea. They have two sons born in the best of en-
vironments. The younger (III, 3) is still in the kindergarten,
seems wholly normal, truth-telling and lovable; the other,
(III, 2) now 18, developed normally, has had no convulsions,
and has never been seriously sick and ordinarily sleeps well.
He has regular, refined features and a normal alert attitude
and is very industrious. He attends sunday school regularly,
has excellent talent for music. At 3 years of age he walked
to a near by railroad, boarded a train and was carried 12
miles before the conductor discovered him; since then he has
run away very many times. From an institution for difficult
boys, where he was placed, he ran away 13 times. He es-
capes from his home after dark and sleeps in neighboring door-
ways. His mother used to make Saturday a treat day. She

90 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

would take a violin lesson with him and spend the afternoon
in the Public Library which he much enjoyed but he would
slip away from her on the way home and be gone till mid-
night. He is an unconscionable liar. He contracts debts,
steals when he has no use for the articles stolen and has been
convicted for burglary. Much money and effort have been
spent on him in vain. His mother’s father, (I, 3) (of whom he
has never heard) was a western desperado, drank hard and
was involved in a murder, but finally married a very good

1 NO
th

f2yrs.
Fig. 54

woman (I, 4) and has 2 normal daughters in addition to this
boy’s mother.

The typical skipping of a generation, seen in these ee
grees of the wandering instinct, suggests that it is a recessive,
like most neuroses—and strengthens the probability that it
is due to a real mental defect.

The following case suggests the inheritance of an extremely
erotic instinct also as a defect (Fig. 55).

A large, healthy man (II, 4) engaged in an engineering pro-
fession, has much ability in music and is an inventor. He
drinks very little alcohol, has always been a good worker and
is highly esteemed by those who employ him. But he is

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 91

“crazy about women.” He left his first wife and married
another, was convicted of bigamy and served a term in prison;
later he married a third wife without undergoing the formal-
ity of a divorce from the others and was again imprisoned
for bigamy. He has had also other, even looser, relations
with women. His second wife (II, 5) was a healthy young
girl who comes from a Jong lived family. Since her husband
deserted her she has had to work very hard to support their
children and is much broken down in consequence. She is

ae 4

freer

Fia. 55

not a strong character, she keeps boarders and is currently
believed to be sexually immoral. Nothing is known about
her parents nor those of her husband. The daughter of this
pair (III, 1), is thirteen years old. She is wilful, refuses to
study, runs on the streets, has stayed out all night on two
occasions and has been in court as a delinquent. The son,
(III, 2), eight and a half years old, has a fair physical develop-
ment, but his face is unsymmetrical and his mouth open
despite removal of adenoids when he was 5. His speech is
thick and rough. He seems dull at times but can brighten
up. He has had convulsions. Like his sister he is wilful,
won’t learn, and runs on the streets where he sells papers
and where he has stolen many articles. He throws stones and

92 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

garbage and despite his tender years he indulges in vile lan-
guage, exposes his person to little girls, masturbates and is
sexually misused by men. All attempts at reformation have
failed,—orphan asylum, home for boys, life on a farm; from
all these he runs away and returns to the life he loves.

The foregoing cases are samples of scores that have been
collected and serve as fair representations of the kind of
blood that goes to the making of thousands of criminals in
this country. It is just as sensible to imprison a person for
feeble-mindedness or insanity as it is to imprison criminals
belonging to such strains. The question whether a given
person is a case for the penitentiary or the hospital is not
primarily a legal question but one for a physician with the
aid of a student of heredity and family histories.

24. OTHER Nervous DISEASES

a. The General Problem.—The marvellous complex of
neurones (nerve cells and fibres), sustentative tissue, and
blood vessels that constitute the central nervous system
forms, perhaps, the most wonderful mechanism in nature.
Little wonder that it should vary greatly in different indi-
viduals, or that it should become easily deranged. Such
variations in structure and such derangement though
ordinarily hidden from view can be inferred from the be-
havior of the person. For the general principle holds that
every psychosis (or peculiar mental manifestation) has its
neurosis (or aberrent nervous basis). Peculiar or abnormal
behavior, then, is an index of peculiar or abnormal brain
condition.

That heredity plays a part in nervous disease is indicated
by the familiar fact of high incidence of some or other
psychic disturbance in the members of a single family.
We have already seen how incomplete mental development
is a consequence of the absence of a definite inheritable

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 93

defect in the germ plasm, such that when the factor that
stimulates to complete mental development is absent from
the germ plasm of both parents it will be absent from all
their offspring. Varied as are the mental conditions of the
persons in a family containing feeble mindedness the chil-
dren do not ordinarily surpass in mental development the
better developed parent.

In considering heredity of mental disease we must not
forget that what is inherited is not, as in imbecility, a
tendency to incomplete mental development, but rather
a tendency such that a completely developed and apparently
normal mentality is liable under ordinary, or still more
under extraordinary, conditions to show disturbance of a
temporary or permanent nature. The more intimate nature
of this inherited tendency is probably varied. In some cases
there is doubtless an idiosyncrasy in the neurones, in other
cases there is a lack of resistance to infection or specific
poisons, again the trouble may be outside the neurones in
the supporting tissue or even in the blood vessels whose
walls may be peculiarly liable to weaken and burst; to waste
away; to thicken, occluding the lumen and shutting off
nutrition to a part of the brain.

Before considering the inheritance of specific nervous
diseases it may be pointed out that what is inherited is often
a general nervous weakness—a neuropathic taint—showing
itself now in one form of psychosis and now in another.
Especially the lower types of mental defect may be carried
in the higher, 7. e., departing least from the normal.

b. The Neuropathic Makeup—We have seen (page 77)
that imbecility, epilepsy and many forms of insanity are
due merely to the absence of some factor. It remains to
be considered how they behave amongst each other in
heredity. A pedigree worked out by Barr (1907) gives the
desired information (Fig. 56).

94 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

mL TA

al Pactonicr on ste a) ein : cp a is

< ri

i

eee ee

=

—|

4

Lal

95

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS

‘uoriod puey-1J9] ey} moraq ‘e8ed o44 uo posed

uaeq sey uorjiod puey-y St 94} pus s[ppIUT oy} UI OMY UI 4NO Uaeq Sey 4 WYO ay} Jo qIZua] ay} Jo yUNOCDDe UG ‘ALON
‘[BULION [[@ 918 UsIp[ppueis Mey], “etaeuMosdip peounouoid

® YM olj0InNoU OIG Z PUB [VUNIOU oe Z USIP[IYO ey} JO *Y00}S poo jo ueul es polreul pue sYoInou si ‘guee ‘g ‘TIT
‘OUBSUI SEM OYM ] PUL O[IOOQUII Se OYA
PIV? T pey pus “(api ysy Aq puvgsny s,JoysIs Pilg} JO uos) ovlIpucysodAY & poliieUE ‘[euUTIOU Jassey ‘TZ ‘AJ ‘ensst ou pey
qnq oor} poureu ‘odode ue ‘GT ‘AT ‘omorneu _ ‘ouvsul orem Z ‘UaIp[IYD ¢ JO ‘“SeUIT} [BIOARS VIULUT pey JfasuTy pry
OYM 3904s O1JOINU Jo ULUI B palieUl ‘TeuIoU Joss0y ‘sousy ‘FT ‘AT “Aouvjur ul pelp ppm T ‘oromou sg z ‘fewsou sfhoq F
‘uaIpfiys 6 pey pus yoo} poos jo uvulom vB pole ‘euou ‘ZI ‘AT ‘“oUBSUL [ pu OTJOINOU Z ‘[eUIIOU e1aM Z ‘USIP[IyO G
JO ‘PIEya ysay jo Yq ye AyrUesut pesediond pey ‘yo04s pood jo ueu B patireur ‘orjomMeu ‘QT ‘AT ‘[eudtoU oJoM G pue Aouezur
Ul perp [ ‘oromneu T ‘(ordou & Aq peonpes) oNdopida sem | “UsIp[IyD g JQ “JeJRIBYD ssoo] Jo URUIOM O1}OMouU B pollIeUr ‘IVT
-[hoed ynq ‘euou FEsuuTy ‘gz ‘A ‘WON YSep[O OY, ‘ol}OINeU a10M ATUO UeIpPTIYO 8 jo yno Z pus’ yoo oyOMeu powseU ‘orydoT
ride ue ‘g ‘AT ‘BIAY[O “Ioysis JOY ‘[BUIIOU [[@ AJoM UdIp]Tyo IY} pus ‘yo03s poo oul poLizeur [fe yNq oMomnou seM T ATUO

‘ueap[rya moj Joy JQ “Y00}s poos OFU polireu ‘peysyduroooe pue [nyiyneeq Aypeuordaoxe ‘feuiou Jesiey ‘g ‘AT ‘Are
*Y90}8 POOS Jo WOUIOM polI
-IUl SUS OTJOINEU OM4 I0YIQ “ATWO pP[Tyo uLog-]]14s suo peYy pus ‘oTJoInSU os[e “Qo]TeY & peLizeU ‘Gy ‘A ‘UOs OT}OINeU JoyOUYy
‘[euiou [ puw Sunof palp oy uaiplyo ¢ pey soy} pue ‘AToreys oOIMeu v WOT] Sunads “yo,rey B ‘te}ORVIeYD BsOo, JO UBUIOM
® pote ‘6 ‘A ‘suOs o1}0MeU ese} JO oUQ ‘UaIp[Myo [euIou g pu oljomeu F pey ‘4904s pood jo ueu v palleUr ‘OToIneU
Jlesrey ‘eooogey ‘p ‘AT “Ulsnod pepurul-s[qes} v sey puUe s[loequI! Ue SI ‘¢ jo ‘pyTyD aUQ ‘aflooquII Ue se IOy}OIq asOyM pus
SUBSUI-IMOS SVM JOY}E} OSOYM SUSU! PoIp OYA ULUT B PoLIIVUl sloyYSNep 91}0MeU sseq} Jo ou) ‘[BUIIOU | PU d1}OIMEU SIO }0
g fouesut st ‘g ‘A ‘auo ‘UaIp[Iyo G Jo ‘eUWSUT SI JoY}JOIq OsOYM UBUIOM ol}OINeU & palizeu ‘pejdioutdun pue omomou ‘g ‘AT

‘adioan uos ysep[Q ‘orydayide Z pue ‘oNomou F ‘[euI0U PF ‘WoIPTYyS OT psy ‘4903s poos oyur potmreur ‘ouvsut Fasioy ‘e ‘TIT
¢ ‘papuru-s[qae} eyvorpul 4j9] eq} ye poyxov[q sjoquiAs ‘sorjdojide oyeorpur Jfey IeMoT 9y4 UO pexoR[q

sjoqurcs ‘suoszed oromou yuaseided Fey YSIL oY} UO payovyq sjoquids /AyruesUr oyYBoIpUT sjoquIAS YR [MY “TA—AT "we
‘oljorneu ‘g ‘T]] ‘euvsut ‘g ‘TIT ‘yeusou | ‘T]] fouesut ‘g ‘TTT foyomeu ‘g ‘Ty feuesut ‘T ‘TIT

‘xejdunis Apjueptas ynq jeusou ‘Z ‘T ‘Ty ‘feudsou ‘g ‘Tt fouesul ‘{ ‘J—‘dnoyeur oryyedoineu jo Ayres @ Jo oalsIpag—g¢ ‘DI

96 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

This pedigree contains 22 significant matings (7. ¢., that
yield more than one child). The products of these matings
are summarized in Table IX.

TasBie IX

PRODUCT OF VARIOUS MATINGS IN BARR’S PEDIGREE

Martine OFFSPRING
Nos. N Ne F E I X Still-births
Neurotic X neurotic 4 1 3 1
Neurotic X neurotic 16 61 3
Neurotic X epileptic 7 4 2 2
Neurotic X insane 15 2 1 1
Insane X normal 2 4 2
j 10 1 2
Neurotic X normal 3 2 2
5 2 4
8 2 2 1
11 1 1
12 1 1
13 7
(22 2
Neurotic X unknown 18 2
| 20 1 1 1
Normal X normal 1 2 3
6 3 1 1
9 2 1

14, 17, 19, 21 16
E, epileptic; F, feeble-minded; I, insane; N, normal; Ne, neurotic; X, un-
known.

In Table IX there is no marriage of two insane persons.
Where a nervous person marries a neuropath, of 11 known
offspring 6 are normal and 5 neuropathic; when two
neurotic marry, 2 out of 6 children are normal and 1 insane;
when an insane and a normal marry, of 13 children 4 are
normal and 2 insane; when a neurotic and a normal marry,
of 28 children 16 are normal, 9 nervous, 1 feeble-minded and
2 insane. Even some normal parents (of this strain) have

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 97
insane or epileptic children. One sees what a variety of
gametic conditions may be carried by a “nervous” or
even a “normal” person, just as blue eyes may be carried
by brown eyed parents, or light
brown hair by dark haired parents. ad Lye
A “nervous” person is thus fre-

quently simplex in the factor that
makes for mental strength and is

apt to carry defective germ cells | b e 4
(Figs. 57-59). Lal

c. Cerebral Hemorrhage.— How- Fic. 57.—Pedigree of
“nervous trouble.” I, 2, was
ever numerous the causes that typically affected and I, 4

weaken the walls of the cerebral Svffered from migraine. I,
: 1, had the same nervous trou-
arteries or raise abnormally the bie. Of three grandchildren
pressure upon them, there can be Whosurvive, lalready shows
, : : at 6 years, a tendency to-
little doubt that hereditary predis- ward nervous weakness. F.
position plays an important part. peas
(Figs. 60 and 61). Cerebral hemorrhage is commonly

found in the parentage or grandparentage of the mentally

i‘ ne
rObnbteeboue tous
nh bed bed

Fia. 58.—Inheritance of nervousness and brilliancy. I, 4, is subject to
headaches and nervousness. Her daughter, II, 7, is similarly affected. She
married a man, II, 6, who has had temporary attacks of paralysis. One of
their children, II, 2, has nervous prostration and one, III, 3, is subject to head-
aches and nervousness. F. R.; Cla. 3.

weak as well as brilliant. (Fig. 61). See also arteriosclero-
sis, page 162.

d. Cerebral Palsy of Infancy—This disease, of obscure
origin, affects infants within a few years of birth; it leads

98 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

I OO OO I

roeah

Fie. 59 Fig. 60

Fic. 59.—Pedigree of a family with nervous disease. I, 3, was a heavy
drinker; I, 4, died of apoplexy after suffering from paresis. The father was
normal, but he had a brother, II, 1, who was eccentric and committed suicide,
and a sister, II, 2, who was a good linguist but deteriorated mentally. The
mother, II, 4, is normal but she had a brother who while a civil engineer and
excellent draftsman was alcoholic, and a sister who was a good musician.
One.child, III, 2, is suffering at 23 from dementia precox. F. R.; Coi. 1.

Frc. 60.—Pedigree of a family with high incidence of cerebral apoplexy. The
father and mother, I, 1 and 2, both have apparently a tendency toward cere-
bral congestion. I, 2, had recently had an attack which was relieved by nasal
hemorrhage. Two of the mother’s brothers, I, 3 and 4, died after a brief attack
of apoplexy. Three of the daughters have died of the same disease at 32, 30
and 46 years respectively; the remaining suffers from cerebral congestion.
Harrineton, 1885.

Lim
® 3 bdo 105
mn DUD eDOd my

Fig. 61 Fig. 62

Fic. 61.—Pedigree of a family with ‘“‘nerve weakness.” The father’s father,
I, 1, had a “nervous weakness,” his wife died at 28 of encephalitis, the mother’s
father, I, 3, was subject to apoplexy and died of a stroke at 71. The father,
II, 3, and all of his fraternity had encephalitis—the father three times—
and one died of it, while the others were left with a nervous weakness. The
children were not vigorous. III, 1, had always a low vitality and died at 8
years; III, 3, had a low vitality and died at 14 of ‘‘dongestion of the lungs”;
III, 4,was feeble-minded; III, 5, a laborer, suffered much from “bowel trouble”;
III, 6, has a nervous weakness; and III, 7, engaged in housework and, with
III, 2, is the strongest of the family.

Fic. 62.—Pedigree of a family with cerebral diplegia. The father in the
central mating, II, 3, has been three times married. By two of the marriages

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 99

to general paralysis of one or both sides and, in later develop-
ment, is associated with feeble-mindedness. Pedigrees are
given by Dercum (1897) Fig. 62, Pelizaeus
(1885) Fig. 63, Freud (1898) and others.
Since the tendency is carried by normal
persons and since (as in Freud’s case) it is
apt to occur with consanguineous marriage it
is probably due to a specific defect. To 4... 65 sus.
avoid the reproduction of the disease, mar- trates the pedigree
riage with unrelated blood is essential. A eupaatert gars
e. Multiple or Disseminated Sclerosis.— plegia who married
This is a diffuse degenerative disease of the 5 peepee

a sister similarly
spinal cord. It leads to tremors in the arms affected. Both

and trunk, disturbance of speech and even- arg eae
tual paralysis. It is usually not regarded as 1885.
hereditary but an interesting pedigree showing its appear-
ance in 3 generations has been investigated by Merzbacher
(1909), Fig. 64.

As the pedigree table shows, the disease is transmitted
through unaffected females. The eugenic conclusion is,
consequently, that even unaffected females who have af-
fected brothers should not have children.

f. Hereditary Ataxy (Friedrich’s disease)—This disease
causes a slowly but surely progressive loss of directed move-
ments, first of the legs and then of the arms; speech becomes
elusive and indistinct; scoliosis (curvature of the spine)
may appear and the feet become drawn up. These symp-
toms accompany a degeneration in the upper part of the
spinal cord.

he had only normal children, but by the third (to a normal woman who had
a first cousin, II, 5, with cerebral diplegia) he had 4 sons of whom 3 were
affected with this disease. The eldest, III, 3, was normal until 16 months old,
then had general convulsions, after which spastic symptoms gradually ap-
peared, becoming pronounced later. Now he can walk only a few steps
and is quite idiotic. The third son was normal until 2 years old, but is now
deteriorating after an attack of measles and the youngest, only 2 years old,
has just become diplegic and epileptic. Dercum, 1897.

100 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Some extensive pedigrees of ataxy have been published.
One of the most extensive is by Mott (1905). It is repro-
duced in Fig. 65.

ee Sh ines

Fig. 64.—Part of E1chotp-FLEMING-STossEL-HERZER pedigree showing
multiple sclerosis (black symbols). One notes the skipping of a generation
(indicating a recessive trait). The trouble is usually carried by unaffected
females (heavy circles) and appears in their sons. Interesting because same
family was independently noted by two neurologists. Prxizanus, 1885; MERz-
BACHER, 1909.

Since, as the pedigrees show, normals may have affected
offspring the disease is probably dependent, as in insanity,
on the lack of something necessary for normal development.
The disease seems to be in no way sex-limited (Fig. 65).

oe
da 5 a dn aa
isa $20 deaddd
ee

Fia. 65 .—Pedigree of a family with hereditary ataxy (black symbols).

Consorts not in direct line mostly unknown. Note that affected persons have

(for the most part) one affected parent; the trouble is due to the presence of
some positive character. Mort, 1905.

The eugenic teaching is that affected persons and also
normals of the affected fraternities should marry only out-
side the strain. Whether all cases of atactic offspring of
one normal parent are derived from consanguineous mar-
riage is still uncertain and warrants hesitation in advising
the marriage of any atactic person.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 101
g. Méniére’s Disease is apparently due to a disturbance
in the auditory nerve or its centre. It is accompanied
by dizziness and roaring in the ear, often so severe as to
force the patient to fall to the ground. Simon (1903) de-
scribes a family with these symptoms, consisting of an af-
fected father, son and two daughters. The onset of the
attacks varied from the 25th to the 50th year.
h. Chorea (St. Vitus’s dance) is a disease of the cere-

) gic

1! 21 3
V all + convulsions

Fic. 66.—Pedigree of chorea (black symbols). II, 1, became affected with
chorea at 8 years before his death; II, 2, has suffered many years; 4 other
brothers and sisters are healthy. II, 3, became sick at 35 and suffered until
her death at 46; she also had a marked loss of memory and died in a hospital.
III, 1, is healthy; III, 2, suffers from severe sick headaches. III, 3, has chorea.
IV, 4, is 11 years old and has been afflicted with chorea and epileptic fits for
past 2 years. Her sister is still healthy at 10 years. Jouty, 1891.

bral hemispheres characterized by involuntary, irregular
movements of the limbs or other parts of the body. It
commonly occurs in families with neuropathic make-up.
Ordinarily the disease appears in the children and ends in
recovery; occasionally it appears only later in life and runs
various courses, sometimes ending in death through exhaus-
tion. This disease is commonly sharply separated from
Huntington’s chorea, but transitional conditions occur.
A case cited by Jolly is shown in Fig. 66. In this case noth-
ing is known about the first generation; the second com-
prises 4 normals and 3 affected persons, 2 males and 1

102 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

female. II, 1 became affected with chorea ‘8 years before
his death”; II, 2 ‘“‘has been affected for many years’’; II,
3 became ill with chorea at 35 and suffered until her death
at 46. These look like cases of Huntington’s chorea. III, 2
suffers from migraine; III, 3 has chorea, IV, 1-3 died at
birth of convulsions; IV, 4 at 9 years began to show chorei-
form movements. These have continued for two years
until the present time. This girl also has epilepsy; but
her chorea has appeared at the age for St. Vitus’s dance.

i. Huntington’s Chorea—This is said to be a “rare”
disease in Eurdpe, but not so in the United States. It is
characterized by appearing typically first in middle life
and progressing with ever increasing disorder of move-
ments until dementia and death occur. It affects both sexes
about equally. Two pedigrees are given in Figures 67 and 68.

The method of the inheritance of this disease was recog-
nized by its original describer, Dr. George Huntington.
He states that those exempt from it cannot transmit it.
An examination of the extensive pedigrees shows only one
exception to his rule and this a doubtful case. Hunting-
ton’s chorea is, consequently, a typical dominant trait, the
normal condition is recessive; or, the disease is due to some
positive factor. The eugenic lesson is that persons with
this dire disease should not have children. But the members
of normal branches derived from the affected strain are
immune from the disease.

This disease forms a most striking illustration of the
principle that many of the rarer diseases of this country
can be traced back to a few foci, possibly even to a single
focus; certainly in this case many of the older families
with Huntington’s chorea trace back to the New Haven
Colony and its dependencies and subsequent offshoots.
The subject of foci of origin of traits will be discussed more
fully later (page 181)

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 103

j. Hysteria—This term is applied to a variety of symp-
toms that indicate a functional disturbance of the psychic
centres usually "oh with a derangement of the lower

GO Opts
oyeioneia
PN et

decendants
all normal

z
Iv several

normal

Fic. 67.—Pedigree of a family showing Huntington’s chorea. Affected
persons (indicated by black symbols) are always derived from affected parents.
From original data furnished by Dr. 8. E. JevLirre; Smi-family.

cerebral or spinal centres. The psychical symptoms ap-
proach mania on the one hand and show a more or less
complete loss of the moral sense on the other, so that many

L

mO
1 a be ‘e

=

. foe ft
we ne tide lislial 15

Fic. 68.—Pedigree of a family with Huntington’s chorea. All affected
persons (black symbols) have at least one affected parent. Hamiuron, 1908,
p. 453.

cases of larceny, assault, and sexual immorality are conse-
quent upon this disease. The emotions usually are dis-
turbed. The motor symptoms are frequently profound.

104 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Thus paralysis, or spasmodic contractions, or even convul-
sions not unlike, if not identical with, those of epilepsy,
make their appearance.

The greatest social importance of hysteria lies in its re-
lation to crime and responsibility. A large proportion of
“criminals”? doubtless are in need of hospital care. The
family history of the offender will give the best possible
clue to his probable mental condition and, where a ‘‘neuro-
pathic blood” is evident, the patient should be segregated,
not to punish him but to care for him at the expense of that
‘‘society’’ which still permits his kind to breed unrestricted;
and to prevent, or at least to limit, the further spread of
his tainted germ plasm.

In studies made on 175 families containing epileptics
which the author has had the privilege of making with the
cooperation of Dr. David F. Weeks hysteria was frequently
found associated with chorea, migraine and a ‘‘neurotic”
condition in the parentage of epileptics and in the offspring
of an epileptic or insane parent married to a normal. It
acts like a condition induced by a simplex determiner such
that the patient produces some defective germ cells.

25. RHEUMATISM

Rheumatism, as is well known, is often associated
with chorea. An example of such association is given in
Figure 69.

A second instructive case is that cited by Cheadle (1900).
A man who had subacute arthritis and muscular rheumatism
and whose sister died at 8 years of heart disease following
acute rheumatism and chorea married a woman who had
suffered from acute rheumatism, heart disease and chorea
and had had a nephew affected with rheumatic fever and
heart disease and a niece with subacute rheumatism. The
child of this pair at 9 years of age had chorea in a most

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 105

severe form, repeated attacks of inflammation of the heart
and pains in joints with formation of nodules beneath the
skin. Finally the girl died a victim to extreme, uncontrol-
lable rheumatism and chorea.

The exact laws of inheritance in these cases are not clear
and eugenic instruction cannot be drawn from them.

I

- alal sl ol al sl
al

I

Fic. 69.—Pedigree of family showing chorea and rheumatism. I, choreic
at 15 years; still has slight twitchings; II, 2, is not choreic but is subject to
migraine and has had several attacks of rheumatism. He has had 2 daugh-
ters and 2 sons. III, 1, is 18 years old and since her eighth year has had
chronic and severe chorea; at 12 she had an attack of rheumatism and since
then attacks of rheumatism and chorea have alternated. Her elder brother,
16 years of age, was attacked a year before by chorea which lasted 2 months;
recently has had another attack preceded by rheumatic pains. The third
child, III, 3, now 13 years old, has had no rhematism but was first attacked
by chorea at 12 and has had other attacks since. The youngest, III, 4, now
11, had a first attack of chorea at 8 years, lasting 2 months; a second attack at
10 and a third recently; in his eighth year he had articular rheumatism.
APERT, 1907, p. 235.

26. SPEECH-DEFECTS

While the minor speech defects of stammering, stuttering,
lolling, lisping and poltering correspond to no yet recognized
abnormality of the central nervous system or organs of
articulation, nevertheless, aside from imitation, they clearly
have an hereditary basis and while the slighter grades may
be cured by practice the more profound disturbances remain
a permanent affliction. Especially are these defects found
in children of a neuropathic inheritance and, in such, yield
the strongest evidence of inheritance.

The exact method of inheritance of stuttering will not

106 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

become known until more extensive pedigrees of stuttering
families have been obtained. Two pedigrees have been
obtained (Figs. 70, 71).

<i

eae EA

2

Fic. 70.—Pedigree of a family that contains stutterers (black symbols);
1, stutterer; 2, impediment in speech; 3, impediment, if excited. F. R.; Bar. 4.

Stuttering is seen to affect both sexes. It can hardly be
a dominant trait because it is found so often in children
of unaffected parents. It might be due to the absence of

SEBEE

Fig. 71 Fia. 72

Fic. 71.—Pedigree of a part of a family of stutterers (black symbols).
Fig. 72.—Pedigree fragment of poltering family. Affected individuals in
black. Brrxan.

some factor if consanguineous marriages were common in

these pedigrees.
The trick of repeating short words and syllables is some-

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 107

times called poltering. A case of it occurs in three genera-
tions and is given by Berkan (Fig. 72). The peculiarity is
found in each of three generations; it may of course be as-
sisted by imitation.

Lolling is speech in which the articulatory mechanism is
not used with precision, as in young children. There is
some evidence that this defect may be a family one. Thus
Moyer (1893) records a family in the first generation of
which there were a normal sister and three brothers; one
who was quite normal in speech, one who did not learn to
speak until 6 years old, and one who lolled his lifelong. The
latter had 6 children, all normal save one who lolled. The
other affected brother had 12 children of whom, however,
5 died in infancy, leaving 7. Of his four daughters one had
defective utterance, while all three boys were defective in
speech, although after puberty the defect gradually dis-
appeared. One of these boys has 3 sons, all normal. The
case illustrates segregation but hardly suffices to demonstrate
the law of inheritance of the peculiarity.

27. DEFECTS OF THE EYE

Apart from albinism, the effects of which are most strongly
felt in the increased sensitiveness of the retina to strong light,
the chief optical defects whose inheritance has been studied
are as follows; (a) absence of or defect in the iris and dis-
placement of the pupil; (b) reduction in size of the whole eye-
ball to complete absence; (c) atrophy of optic nerve; (d)
cataract; (e) dislocation of the lens; (f) degeneracy of the
cornea; (g) glaucoma or excessive production of fluids of the
eye; (h) megalophthalmus, or big eye; (i) nystagmus or
“swimming eye;” (k) paralysis or imperfect development of
muscles of the eye and lids; (1) pigmentary degeneration of
the retina (retinitis pigmentosa) ; (m) night blindness (hem-
eralopia) ; (n) color blindness; (0) astigmatism; (p) myopia.

108 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

a. Anomalies of Iris——Coloboma is a defect in the de-
velopment of the optic cup such that it fails to close com-
pletely and leaves an open suture running from the pupil
to the optic nerve. The commonest external evidence of

meMOOOO t

Fig. 73.—A pedigree of a family affected with coloboma. Black symbols
stand for affected persons; all are males. A normal female in the second
generation transmits the defect to about half of her children, but her sons
alone show the defect. STREETFIELD, 1858.
this defect is the incomplete iris; but the lens, retina, choroid
coat, etc., may be involved. The cause of the defect is con-
ceded to be an hereditary defect in the developmental im-

pulse (Von Hippel, 1909).

I isis

- » wow ‘ce "
Fic. 74.—Pedigree of a family that shows absence of iridae (black symbols).
Here, too, only males show the defect, except for III, 10and 11. Hypothesis, in

this case, requires that II, 4 and II, 6, shall be related to their consorts and
carry germ cells with the inhibiting factor. Gursier, 1834.

The method of inheritance is shown by the pedigrees
(Figs. 73, 74, 75). These lead to the conclusions that the
defect is a positive character and is due to an inhibitor of
development; the affected male is either simplex or duplex

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 109

in this inhibitor; the affected female is typically duplex,
rarely simplex; unaffected males are always nulliplex, and
unaffected females are either nulliplex or simplex.

The eugenic conclusion is: No female with the coloboma
defect should have children since all sons will be defective
in the structure of the pupil. For males with the defect the
danger in marriage is also great, for either all or half of the

I ‘EO

p tp up Wodawe
9,
ii cousins: 5 eo normal 6N
5
Ww

Y

Fia. 75.—This is the pedigree of a family (Payne) with coloboma of the
iris. I, 1, and 2 are not definitely known; at least 1 of their sons and 4 daugh-
ters are affected. As for the rest, two normal parents have normal offspring.
The apparent exception, V, 2, may not be such as the mother, IV, 2, is wholly
unknown. The number of affected females in this pedigree is extraordinary.
DeEBEcE, 1886.

a

sons of such a father, although married to a woman from a
normal strain, will be defective, but the daughters will not
be defective in this respect unless the wife belongs to a strain
with this defect. ‘Two normal persons may marry with
impunity except that if the woman belongs to the abnormal
strain it may be that half of her sons will be affected.

b. Reduction in size of the Eyeball——All grades in the
size of the eyeball down to complete disappearance are
known, but usually only the extremely reduced condition
has been studied. Such a condition seems to be due to an
inhibitor so that, when present in a marked degree, all off-
spring shall have it. Both sexes seem to be equally affected,

110 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

It is not particularly apt to occur in consanguineous marri-
ages. An illustrative case is given by Martin, 1888 (Fig. 76).
The two sexes are equally affected. A person with the defect in a
marked degree will have at least half of the children similarly defective.
It is not, at the moment, possible to say that, when both
parents are unaffected the children will all be normal, but
there is a strong presumption that such will be the case.

op econ

] 2M 3N

Fic. 76.—Pedigree of a family with small eyeball (microphthalmus).
Every affected person (black symbol) that has married has affected offspring.
Actually, there are 11 affected progeny to 7 normal; but as frequently happens
in practitioner’s records, some normal children are probably not recorded.
Martin, 1888.

c. Atrophy of the Optic Nerve.—This disease usually
begins ‘‘at about the 20th year with a rather sudden dis-
turbance of the central sight of both eyes while the peripheral
parts of the field of vision remain normal.’ ‘‘The course
of the disease is generally the same in the same family, so
that the prognosis depends in the main upon the degree of
malignancy which the malady exhibits in that particular
family” (Senator-Kaminer, 1904).

The method of inheritance in this case resembles that of
coloboma (except that even duplex females rarely exhibit
the trait) and is shown in the ideal scheme of Figure 77 in
which the heavy ring means without somatic defect but
with defective germ cells.

The eugenic rule is: a normal'son of an abnormal male
may marry quite outside the family with impunity, but a

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 111

normal daughter may transmit the defect to her sons. But
such a woman may marry with impunity if all of her brothers
are without defect and there are more than two of them. A
defective male should abstain from having children, for
some of his sons, at least, will probably be defective.

d. Cataract.—This is an opacity of the lens which may
result from abnormal conditions originating in other parts
of the eye or body or they may seemingly originate inside
the lens itself, in which case their heredity is marked. Prob-

ip ips
O000 sOmumD00

Fia. 77.—Ideal scheme showing inheritance of atrophy of the optic nerve.
The solid black squares indicate affected males; the heavy rings represent
non-affected females with defective germ cells.
ably more pedigrees of cataract have been published than of
any other eye defect. Loeb (1909) refers to 304 families of
which accounts have been printed. Of the 1012 children
in these pedigrees, 589 were affected, or 58 per cent.!

The usual method of inheritance is that of a positive
character. Affected individuals have either half or all of
their offspring affected, while two unaffected parents will
probably not have defective offpsring. However, as cataract
usually appears late in life it is not always possible to predict
whether the parent will become affected or not (Fig. 78).

The eugenic rule is this:—If either parent has cataract
at least half of the offspring will have it also. If a person
belongs to a strain that has cataract but is free from it,
advice must depend on the nature of the cataract. If in

1 The report of the medical officer (education) to the London County Coun-
cil, 1909, contains 9 additional cases.

112 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

the family strain cataract appears early, before the age of
the person who contemplates marriage, then such marriage
may be advised; but if in the given family the cataract occurs
late in life it is not possible to predict as to the immunity
of the parent, but in that case also, since the potential defect
will not greatly interfere with the effectiveness of the chil-
dren, fertile marriage may not be gainsaid.

e. Displaced Lens (ectopia lentis)—This malposition of
the lens always causes distorted vision. Fortunately it is
not so common as cataract, for es found only 42 families

I @ $ e > e Trt ‘ Fo)
. 7 ; Can 4

: a jue con
ce b $585 o0d0 2

Fia. 78.—Pedigree of “coralliform” cataract. Affected persons repre-
sented by black symbols; co’, male; 9, female; numbers in circles indicate
number of individuals. From Nerruzsaip, 1910.

described, with 150 children, of whom 70 per cent were
affected. The details of the condition and the degree of
injury to sight vary from strain to strain (Fig. 79).

In this case, also, it appears that the defect is due to some
positive factor and that when present in either parent it
will be present in about half the offspring; but if present in
neither parent it will be absent from all descendants.

The eugenic teaching is clear; persons with displaced lens
should have no children; but normal persons of the same
strain will not reproduce it in their offspring.

f. Degeneracy of the Cornea.—While several causes of
corneal opacity are known that seem not to be hereditary,

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 113

18 cases of hereditary degeneration of the cornea are re-
corded. So far as the studies that have been made go they
indicate that persons with such hereditary corneal opacity
should not have children but that normal members of such
a strain will have normal offspring.

g. Glaucoma.—This is a swelling of the eyeball due to
excess fluid in the chambers of the eye. It appears to de
pend upon the presence of something that prevents the
escape of the fluids of the eyeball. In the study of the in-
heritance of this disease we meet with the difficulty that,
like cancer and many forms of cataract, its outset is late in

@
* ote

st

Fic. 79.—Pedigree of a family with dislocation of lens, resulting in ‘imper-
fect vision, vertigo, flashes of light, etc. The amount of displacement varies
in the different individuals. In the third generation 2 individuals are af-
fected in one eye only but in all other cases both eyes are affected. Lewis,
1904.

life—so that many persons with potential glaucoma die
before realizing it. However, the age at onset is variable,
in some families high and others low; but in the children the
onset is frequently earlier than in the parents; thus, in one
family the father shows the disease at 70, his daughters at 45,
and 40; in another case father is attacked at 49 and his sons
at 18 and 16; again, a father has glaucoma at 60, his 4 chil-

114 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

dren at from 55 to 40; and a mother is affected in one eye at
60 and the other eye at 81, while her 3 children are affected at
60. In onefamily strain, Von Graefe noticed an unusually long

bide Ot
So Sa but
Sink ied,

Fie. 80.—Pedigree of family with glaucoma, showing simple dominance
of the trait. In I, 4, the disease appeared at 40 years of age; in II, 2, at 28;
in II, 4, at 25; in generation III, at 28 to 17 years—an extraordinarily early
age. Hows, 1887.

prodromal stage (10 to 15 yrs.), before the fully developed
attack. This is one of the special family strains.

Glaucoma is said to have various inciting causes. The
type that follows a characteristic inflammation shows the

Fie. 81.—Pedigree of family with glaucoma, percentage of incidence of
disease small, owing perhaps to early deaths (?). In the first generation the
disease began at 71 years, in the second at 40; in the third at between 25 and
30 years. NETTLESHIP.
best evidence of heredity. A pedigree or two will illustrate
the method of its inheritance (Figs. 80, 81).

The eugenic teaching is rendered more difficult by the
fact that glaucoma usually first appears toward the end of

the reproductive period. But certainly affected persons

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 115

should avoid having children, while non-affected may marry
if the disease first appeared in the grandparents at 50 or
after. If it appeared earlier it would seem to be prudent
for the normal persons to delay reproduction until within
ten years of the time that the defect appeared in their parents.
Then if no trace of the disease has occurred they may have
children with impunity.

h. Megalophthalmus or protruding eye. A rather rare
disease of whose inheritance there can be no doubt, although
the exact method of that inheritance is uncertain. Persons
with a well marked case had best avoid reproduction.

i. Nystagmus, or “‘swimming eyes.” This is due to
spasmodic contractions of the eye muscles and may or may
not be associated with other defects of the eye. The dis-
orders with which it is most apt to be associated are: strabis-
mus, retinitis pigmentosa, coloboma, albinism, microphthal-
mus and cataract.

In some of the pedigrees that have been published
(Clarke’s, 1903), nystagmus, like optic nerve atrophy, is not
expressed in the (simplex) females ! but is expressed in all
males capable of transmitting it. When it is unexpressed
in the males of the strain, it will probably not (in non-
consanguineous marriages) appear in the offspring. But mar-
riages of even non-affected females (unless from large fami-
lies of non-affected brothers) and of all affected males are
pretty certain to yield offspring with nystagmus.

k. Paralysis or imperfect development of the muscles of eye
and lids.—This includes ptosis, or drop of the upper eye-
lid; epicanthus, a fold of skin passing from nose to eyebrow
over the inner corner of the eye; blepharophimosis, or small-
ness of opening of eyelids; ophthalmoplegia, or paralysis of
eye muscles; strabismus or squinting. Every one of these
peculiarities shows clear evidence of heredity.

1In other families nystagmus appears also in the females.

116 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

OC
BO 8 HODO0000

rie i

Fiq. 82.—Pedigree of a family, every affected member of which (black
symbols) has drooping eyelids, a fold over the inner corner of the eye, and nar-
row eye opening. VIGNEs, 1889.

One family pedigree is reproduced in Fig. 82. This is
remarkable because every affected person showed the same
combination of characters, namely, drop of upper eyelid,
epicanthus, and ophthalmoplegia.

In Cutler’s case (Fig. 83) the parents are first cousins; all
affected persons have strabismus. Expectation in this group
of cases is that an affected person will have affected off-
spring but that two normal parents will rarely have off-
spring with the defect, even though one
belongs to the defective strain.

1. Pigmentary degeneration of the ret-
[ ] | ina (retinitis pigmentosa).—This degen-
erative process is accompanied by an

Fic. 83.—Pedigree atrophy of the optic nerve and leads to
ae be | in witch eventual blindness. It is frequently as-
eens and both Bd sociated with consanguineous marriage,
alae pet 27 per cent of the marriages which yield
dren are similarly af- it being (according to Feer’s list, 1907,
fected. CUTLER. c

p. 14) consanguineous. The method of
inheritance is well illustrated by Fig. 84 which is a portion
of a chart prepared by Nettleship. This figure illustrates
the general law of this disease; namely, that two normal

first cousins

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 117

‘eT ‘d ‘O161 ‘dIHSaILLaN «‘“Sutrdsyo poyooyeun AjUO oAey sjuared [BULIOU OM} JV} OJON = ‘S[ENPIAIPUT poyoyes ‘HOV
“esojueaid sIyTUTJeI JO soUBYLIEYUI Jo poyyeu Sutmoys diqseryyeN Aq peyiduroo soidiped & jo JueUdeI] Y—'F8 ‘PLT

“epayoajjeun spuepuaosap [Te > +Bunof parp-

" eta eee
a

118 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

parents produce no abnormal children. The condition that
makes for retinitis is something added to the normal con-
dition.

The extent of the degeneration varies with the family.
In a pedigree recorded by Leber (Fig. 85) the characteristic,

throughout the family, was an increasing
dimness of vision accompanied by night
blindness; but later the degeneration was
stayed.

The eugenic instruction is clear. An
affected man or woman should not marry
even into stock without taint of retini-
tis. Above all, in retinitis stock, cousins,
especially if affected should by no means
marry.

Fic. 85.—Pedigree m, Night Blindness (hemeralopia). —
of retinitis pigmentosa aoe : :
in a family in which This disease is accompanied by no loss of
oe perception of form, but at sunset the af-
ness becomes com- fected persons must cease working. Ar-
plete. Luper, 1871. t¢ifcial light helps little unless very in-
tense. The lamps of the street are of no assistance in guid-
ing these people at night. Eventually, in most strains, the
affected persons become totally blind often with a retinitis.
This disease is probably due to a defect in the brain and not
as has been suggested merely to lack of the visual purple of
the retina (Bordley, 1908).

Through the researches of Cunier (1838) and Nettleship
(1907) we have a pedigree of a night blind strain that is the
most extensive that has yet been compiled for any disease.
It includes 2,116 persons. A part of it is reproduced in
Fig. 86. Fig. 87 is a pedigree of an American (colored)
family furnished by Dr. Bordley.

The disease is due to a positive factor. The normals lack
this factor. Usually, however, the factor must be duplex

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 119

21 jas \
20 [a]
28 3

aa tt 08

Bld 150

Ql 80 867230 ar
“ eos | m1

609

} Q?
$3 r201 202-228

‘aay % 77 80 813

12d
3aZo

‘J

<B-09

Fic. 86.—Pedigree of chart of an European strain with night blindness
(black symbols). The. rectangles indieate numerous normal individuals.
Two normal parents have only normal children, NertruEssip, 1907, from

Griser and Rupin, 1911.

120 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

I

a. * —
rele wevinie vi wv
Vv 5

Fia. 87.—Pedigree of night blindness in a negro family, many of whom
were personally examined by Dr. Bordley. IV, 18, 19, are doubtful. All
solid block symbols stand for affected persons; clear symbols unaffected. The
blindness is progressive and ends in death within 16 months after blindness
becomes complete. All affected persons have an affected parent. Night
blindness is a positive trait. BorpLEy, 1908.

in females in order to develop; but in both Nettleship’s and
Bordley’s families even simplex females have night blind-
ness. Ordinarily, consequently, while night blind people
should not reproduce, normal males from such stock may do
so with impunity, but normal females may have children
only when all their brothers (more than two) are without
the defect; for normal females, in most night blind families,
may carry the disease.

n. Color Blindness——The inability to distinguish certain
colors, notably red and green, is not a rare condition but
much less common in women than men (in Europe, 4 per
cent males, 0.5 per cent females). The method of inheritance
of the condition is much the same as that of atrophy of the
optic nerve and night blindness; namely, that color blind
males do not have color blind sons but that females free
from color blindness may have sons with it (Fig. 88).

The eugenic conclusion is that while color blind males
will have no color blind sons and, typically, no color blind
offspring of either sex yet their daughters, married to men
of normal stock, will have color blind sons.

To the ordinary rule there are various exceptions. Daugh-

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 121

I

I

x HWSO GHGS wwe aueb

Fic. 88.—Ideal scheme, showing method of inheritance of color blindness.
Typically it appears in sons only of simplex females, represented by a heavy
ring. The mating II, 5-6, is rare and has not been observed. The nature of
III, 11, is also doubtful.

J we

wind "

more than 1

u seen

Fig. §9.—A remarkable and exceptional pedigree of color blindness. The
fraternity, II, 1-5 (which comprises the grandfather, his brothers, and his
3 sisters), were said all to be color blind. The grandmother, II, 6, had the
normal color sense but had an affected brother. The entire fraternity, III, 1-5,
including 4 females, has impaired color perception. Details are given about ©
III, 5, as follows: She is about 50 years old, a physician’s wife, and a test
shows complete confusion of dark green, dark red and brown. While lighter
tints are better distinguished, rose and blue are confounded. The sons show
exactly the same conditions. Riser, 1895.

ters may inherit color blindness from fathers. At least such
is the history given by Reber (1895), Fig. 89; an exceptional
history that is not entirely without precedent. In the case
of these exceptional families a color blind parent may have
color blind offspring of either sex.

o. Myopia.—That the shape of the eyeball is largely

122 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

1s

neon

Fic. 90.—Pedigree of a family with myopia. In the first generation the
man had myopia and strabismus while his wife was normal. Their son, II, 1,
had myopia and died unmarried. His normal sister married a normal man
and had 7 children. III, 1 and 2, had both myopia and strabismus; the eyesight
of III, 3 and 4, was defective but in what way is unknown. A normal sister,
II, 7, had a son with defective sight—probably myopia. From Oswatp,
1911. Note that males only are affected and are derived only from 2 normal
parents. Simplex mothers indicated by heavy circles.

b fo ia 6

_— ee

Fia. 91.—Pedigree of myopia. Members of the 3 youngest genera-
tions were personally examined. Nearly all males of the family are myopic,
and none of the females, but myopia is transmitted through the female line.
Myopia is about the same in all cases, 10 or 12 D, with some astigmatism.
From Worts. The defect shows in males only and these are always descend-
ae of normal females. Their simplex mothers are represented by heavy
circles.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 123

controlled by heredity has been shown by Hertel (1903),
as a result of measuring the refraction in children and their
parents.

That myopia, or near sightedness, is inheritable has long .
been known. A typical case has been recorded by Oswald
(1911), Fig. 90, and a second pedigree is given by Worth
(Fig. 91). In both pedigrees inheritance is sex-limited as in
color blindness. A normal female has some, at least, of her

sess 0408

Fia. 92. = of astigmatism, affected persons represented by black
symbols.

sons myopic, but all daughters are normal. In sucha family,
then, normal daughters in a myopic fraternity may expect
myopic sons.

p. Astigmatism.—This condition of improper curvature
of the lens belongs to the list of family traits. A corre-
spondent submits the pedigree of his family shown in Fig. 92.

From this pedigree it appears that, in this family, astigma-
tism is a recessive trait, since normal persons may transmit
it and since it is equally apt to appear in either sex. It would
be desirable, other things being equal, for a person belonging
to an affected strain to seek a partner from a strain that
has normal eyes.

28. Ear DEFECTS

The ear is the most complicated of the sense organs and
though its important elements are deeply hidden in the
head yet the lining of the middle ear is continuous with the

124 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

mucous membrane of the throat—in some respects the most
vulnerable portion of the human body. Hence it is subject
to the weaknesses of that membrane. On account of its
- very complexity it is especially liable to exhibit deformations
or deficiencies. In view of the great variety of changes any
one of which may result in deafness it is clear that deafness
can hardly be a unit defect. Consequently it will not be
inherited as a simple character.

The facts justify the a priort conclusions. Deafness of
certain sorts is clearly hereditary but it is not possible to
predict certainly the outcome of a particular mating. Never-
theless something can be done; and it will be worth while
to learn what is known of the actual incidence of deafness in
the offspring of deaf parents.

Inheritable deafness is of three general types. (a) That
due to defects or changes before birth or shortly after, giving
rise to deaf mutism; (b) otosclerosis, or hardness of hearing,
with usually progressive symptoms; (c) catarrhal weakness
of the mucous membranes, rendering them liable to infection
with inflammation and suppuration.

a. Deaf Mutism.—This kind of deafness is characterized
by its early appearance in life, before speech has been ac-~
quired. It is the less likely, consequently, to be due to dis-
ease and, as a matter of fact, it is that form which shows
clearest evidence of pure inheritance. So clear is the evi-
dence of inheritance of congenital deafness that some coun-

1 Poltizer (1807) gives among others the following anatomical causes of con-
genital deafness: impaired development or absence of middle ear, defects and
rachitic deformities of the labyrinthine windows; narrowing of the recess of
the round window to a cleft with connective tissue; atresia of the same; atrophy
of the cochlear nerve and spinal ganglion in the first turn of the cochlea; ab-
normalities of the membrance of the otoliths, organ of Corti and ductus coch-
learis; faulty development of the sensory epithelium; defects of the crista and
sulcus spiralis; lack of development of the labyrinth and of the auditory nerve;
malformations of the central nervous system. In addition there are numerous
changes in structure due to inflammations,

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 125

tries have forbidden the marriage of persons of this class.
Yet the inheritance of deaf mutism has been disputed and,
indeed, without careful consideration of the separate family
histories the method of inheritance seems truly obscure.

The most extensive data on the marriage of deaf are those
collected by Fay (1898). He finds that, when both parents
are congenitally deaf (Figs. 93, 94), of the 335 matings 25

Fie. 93 Fia. 94

Fic. 93.—Pedigree of deaf mutism. Parents both deaf; the father at 3
years; the mother before birth. The first two children died shortly after birth;
the other two are deaf mutes—one born so; the other following a slight blow
on the head. Saint Hixaire, 1900, p. 31.

Fic. 94.—Pedigree of deaf mutism. Father mother, and 3 children,
all deaf mutes from birth. Saint Hiuarre, 1900, p. 31.

per cent yield some deaf offspring; and of the total of 779
offspring 26 per cent are deaf. It is clear that such marriages
are, in the long run, dangerous. That all children of such
marriages are not deaf is doubtless due to the fact that the
parents are not deaf in the same way and that one parent
brings into the combination what the other lacks. The
contrast between the result of marriages of two congenitally
deaf parents and two who are adveniitiously deaf is shown
by the fact that the latter yield only 2.3 per cent deaf chil-
dren.

If, on the other hand, the partners belong to the same
deaf mute strain, i. e., are related, the percentage of mar-
riages yielding some deaf mute offspring rises to 45, and the
proportion of deaf offspring to 30 per cent (Fig. 95). But
that is not the whole story, for the closer the relationship

126 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

of the parents the larger the proportion of deaf children as
the following table shows :—

Per cent deaf offspring

Partners ‘“‘cousins,”’ degree unreported 19.4
“first or second cousins ‘34.6
“nephew and aunt (1 family) 75.0

The interpretation of this fact would seem to be that the
nearer the relationship the greater the chance that both
parents lack the same element and so all of their children

1m r

Fic. 95.—Pedigree of deaf mutes. Two deaf mute cousins each belonging
to fraternities having several deaf mutes marry one another. Both of their
children (II) are deaf. Each child marries a hearing wife and of 4 children
all hear. Fay, 1898, No. 2621.

tend to lack it. In Figs. 96 to 100 are given some pedigrees
of deaf mute families. They show that, under certain cir-
cumstances, probably identity of defect in parents, the
children will all be similarly defective.

The studies of Bell (1906) based on the census returns of a
large proportion of the deaf population of the United States
show the importance of consanguineous marriages in favoring
the production of deaf mute offspring. He finds (p. 17) “of
the 2,527 deaf whose parents were cousins, 632, or 25 per
cent, are congenitally deaf, of whom 350, or 55.4 also have
deaf relatives of the classes specified; while among the
53,980 whose parents were not so related the number of
congenitally deaf is 3,666 or but 6.8 per cent, of whom only
1,023 or 27.9 per cent have deaf relatives.”

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 127

| |

Deaf Mutes

i

oe 7 iq, 96.—Three sisters (Gen. III), deaf mute from birth, had several per-

~ fectly normal brothers and sisters. Their mother’s uncle had been a con-
genital deaf mute. The first sister married a hearing man and had 8 children,
1 hearing son and 2 mute daughters, who married hearing men and had
only hearing children. The second sister was educated and married an edu-
cated mute but died soon after the birth of her normal child. The third sister
married, first 2 hearing man and had a normal daughter whose children were
in turn normal. But she married for a second husband a deaf mute belonging
to a fraternity with 2 other deaf mutes and all 4 children who survived
infancy were deaf mutes. Report, N. Y. School for Deaf and Dumb, 1853,
p. 96.

cousins

D N N N N NNNN

Fig. 97.—Pedigree of deaf mutes—black symbols or D. Note the fraternity
of deaf mutes derived from the central mating of cousins. Most of those who
outmarried, even though their consorts were deaf, had hearing children.
Fay, 1898, No. 810.

In view of the foregoing data the first eugenic reeommen-
dation clearly is that two deaf mutes should not have chil-
dren, especially if they come from the same long-settled
community or are known to be blood relatives.

128 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

If one partner be congenitally deaf and the other have
no ear defect and knows of none in his family the chances
for deaf offspring are small. In 72 such marriages considered

cousins

SESE a bid kéeon

Fia. 98.—Pedigree of deaf mutism. In the first generation 2 hearing
cousins marry. They have 14 children of whom 7 are dead. Two of these
marry deaf wives belonging to fraternities with other cases of deafness. Of
9 children, altogether, all are deaf. Fay, 1898, No. 7.

by Fay only 5 resulted in deaf offspring. It is quite likely
that in some even of these five matings the normal parent
had unknown deaf relatives.

Fia. 99.—Pedigree of deaf mutism. Two deaf mutes, first cousins, marry
and have 4 children, all deaf mutes. One of these marries a wife whose
father, an uncle and two nephews or nieces were deaf mutes, and two out of
three children were deaf mutes. Another child of the original pair married a
deaf mute and had two hearing children. Fay, 1898. Nos. 3292, 2260, 442,
3290, 3291, 3234.

But if the hearing partner have deaf relatives then the
proportion of resulting fraternities containing deaf mutes
increases to 35 per cent.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 129

Even though both partners hear, if they belong to the
same strain with a tendency to deafness the liability to deaf
offspring is so high as to warrant warning strongly against
such a marriage (Fig. 99).

Finally if one or both partners are adventitiously deaf
and have no deaf relatives then there is no eugenic obstacle
to marriage, for such marriages result in a negligible propor-
tion of deaf offspring—in Fay’s statistics only 2 out of 552.

b. Otosclerosis.—This disease consists of a progressive
rigidity of the mucous coat of the tympanic membrane;

pbeeeuttc

Fic. 100.—Pedigree of ‘‘fistula auris congenita.”’ Both of the original
pair were affected with a congenital aural fistula, with a fistulous canal anterior
and close to the ear; all persons represented by black symbols had a similar
fistula. Hartman, p. 56.

usually associated with adhesions in the inner ear and altera-
tions of the windows (fenestra). It shows itself in an ever
increasing difficulty in hearing conversation.

The inheritance of otosclerosis is a familiar fact. Most
persons know families many of whose members become
‘“‘hard of hearing” as they grow older. The deafness is fre-
quently attributed to climatic causes and this belief is in-
creased by the presence of many cases in the same locality.
But it will be found on inquiry that the affected persons
are relatives and that their unrelated neighbors are not
affected by the same climate. This makes it clear that a
severe climate merely brings out the latent weakness of the

130 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

mucous lining of the ear. Some examples of strains showing
otosclerosis are given in Figures 101-104.
An examination of the available pedigrees indicates that
otosclerosis is due to a defect—perhaps to the absence of a
resistance to infection and in-
flammation of the lining mem-
brane of the inner ear. Like
other defects it is relatively com-
mon in the progeny of cousin
marriages.
The eugenic indications then
e @ pe e pe are, two persons with a tend-
ency towards otosclerosis should
Fre. 101.—Pedigree of oto- 7 3
sclerosis. In this pedigree all refrain from marrying, as prob-
affected individuals, so far as ably all of their children will he
known, are females. Luca, 1907. :
hard of hearing. But a person
with otosclerosis and an unaffected person of an untainted
strain may marry with impunity as their children will prob-
ably all have strong hearing.

O O
sein t

Fia. 102.—Pedigree of a family with otosclerosis. Two deaf brothers
marry; one has a single son, who is deaf; the other has four unaffected chil-
dren. Of these latter two marry consorts who are, so far as known, normal.
From one pair three out of nine children are affected; from the other only
one child is known and he is hard of hearing. Hammerscuuag, 1906.

c. Catarrhal affections—That a weakness of the mucous
membranes permitting catarrh is hereditary, we shall see
in speaking of the weakness of mucous membranes in general,

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 131

and it cannot be doubted that such a weakness plays a role
in deafness. Thus Bell (1906) has shown that, in the census
returns, over 55 per cent of the deaf
children in the country come from
parents who became deaf in adult
life and he states that this “‘confirms
the conclusion reached upon other
grounds that heredity sometimes
plays a part in the production of
catarrh of the middle ear—the chief
cause of deafness occurring in middle

life.”
Fre. 103.—Pedigree of

otosclerosis. Affected per-
29. Skin DISEASES sons (black symbols) for

Sti 7 the most part, but by no
The skin is an admirable organ for means always, have an af-

the protection of the delicate in- fected parent. Luca, 1907.
ternal parts not only from desiccation but also from the
entrance of the numerous parasites that thrive on mammal-

I OH®

» ohued
2 OUEER

Fic. 104—Pedigree of otosclerosis. The condition of hearing in the first
generation is unknown and some of the children in the fourth generation have
not reached the age of incidence; thus, IV, 4-6. are 22 to 18 years old and
IV, 7-9, are 20 to 14 years.

ian blood and tissues. Nevertheless, its exposed position
renders it liable to attack by the various germs that are

132 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

ubiquitous. Abrasions and the openings of the sebaceous
glands and the hair follicles offer vulnerable points. The
main reliance of the organism must be its internal means of
defense. The efficiency of specific means of resistance is
undoubtedly an inherited quality. We find families charac-
terized by low resistance to specific germs of particular dis-
eases.

Thus liability to boils and eczema appears as a family
trait in the Dow-1 family. One of the parents is subject
to boils and the other to eczema. Of five children three are
subject to eczema and one to boils. It seems probable that
we are here dealing with a lack of resistance to infection
through the skin in both parents, leading to a non-resistance
in all of the children. A few cases of inheritance of more
specific types of skin diseases are cited below.

a. Congenital Traumatic Pemphigus (epidermolysis bul-
losa).—The children are born with a liability to form
fluid filled vesicles after the smallest physical provocation.
The excessive vulnerability shows itself in the first month
of life and is said to diminish from 40 to 50 years of age and
to cease altogether in old age. It is strongly hereditary,
often through several generations (5 in Bonajuti’s case);
it shows also a prevalence in particular families and is rather
more frequent in males than females. The slightest injury,
blow, pressure, friction or scratching is followed by the
formation of a bulla. The bullae are often full of blood and
of large size, 5 centimeters or more across and their shape
may be irregular instead of round or oval depending upon
the nature of the injury. Fingers and nails are often de-
formed or altogether destroyed. The pathology of the dis-
ease is obscure; it seems to be influenced by arsenic (Rad-
cliffe-Crocker, 1908, p. 298).

The case described by Bonajuti is given in Fig. 105. Of
an affected parent about half the offspring are affected. Two

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 133
normal parents usually produce only normal offspring. In
case the single known parent is normal and has affected off-
spring it is presumed that the unknown spouse was affected.
On the whole, epidermolysis seems to be due to the presence
of a distinct factor, absence of which results in normality.

The eugenic teaching is then that two normals belonging
to such a family as that of Fig. 105 may marry with impunity

a

sol dp

mmOOd Se eae ere eae

Fia. 105.—Pedigree of a family showing epidermolysis bullosa, behaving
like a dominant trait—appearing in each generation. Only in two instances,
at the right of the chart, does a case arise from a parent not known to have
the trait. Gossacz, after BonasutTi.

but that in the case of parents who have, or had in childhood,
epidermolysis probably at least half of the children will be
similarly affected.

b. Psoriasis (itch).—The question of the inheritability of
this disease has been much discussed. Some declare it is due
to infection, others deny it. Various experiments have been
tried. Schamberg (1908) performed auto-inoculation in
23 cases and got a positive result in only 3. Inoculation into
normal human subjects—usually the experimenter’s own
body—have produced the disease in only one case (that of
Dr. Destot). On the other hand in about a third of the
cases observed by various physicians psoriasis was recog-
nized as a family disease. The most reasonable explana-
tion is that the disease is due to a parasite to which most

134 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

persons are immune; and that lack of immunity is an in-

heritable trait.
Besides skin diseases due to infection there are other ab-

normal conditions consisting of irregularities or exaggera-

m aoe
bbodcbadod

Fic. 106.—Pedigree of ichthyosis. ‘All affected persons are from non-
affected females. BRAMWELL, 1903, p. 77.

tions of the process of rendering the outer layer of the skin
horny. The liability to these diseases is usually recognized

to be hereditary.
c. Ichthyosis or xerosis (xeroderma).—This is a dryness
of the skin in which plates are formed
di like the scales of a fish. The dis-

ease is remarkable because, appar-
ently, it is sometimes limited in
heredity by sex and sometimes not,
—in different families. At least, in
two of the pedigrees (Figs. 106, 108)
males only are affected and inherit-
; a ance is through a normal female.
LS @ UL! @ pit in other cases (Figs. 107, 109)
_, H1G. 107.—- Pedigree of the females seem to be affected
ichthyosis, behaving like a

positive trait. Bramweit, equally with the males and the pe-
side culiar skin condition is transmitted
either by normal or by affected females. Ichthyosis is es-
pecially apt to be found in families in which consanguineous
marriages occur and this fact, together with the pedigrees,

bb 58 «

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 135

suggests that it is due to the absence of some factor that con-
trols the process of cornification of the skin. On this hypoth-
esis a normal person who belongs to an affected family

al
tbc t
SIT oT E

Fia. 108.—Pedigree of a family with ichthyosis. Note that only males are
affected. Bonn, 1905.

may marry into a normal family with impunity, but cousin
marriages are to be avoided.

d. Thickening of the outer layer of the skin is a disease
that is closely related to the foregoing. In the generalized

Of
ofa dS6
enone

Fic. 109.—Pedigree of a family showing general ichthyosis, giving evidence
that it is a positive trait. Gossage, 1907, p. 342.

forms (called hyperkeratosis) infection has been alleged as
a cause; but if infection plays a part it seems to be effective
only where there is a susceptibility. Evidence for contagion
is said to be given by the case where the only two affected
children were those who, alone, were nursed by their mother,
an affected woman. But, on the other hand, the fact that
the mother had the disease proves her susceptibility.

136 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Finally, the peculiar thickening of the palm of the hand
and the plantar surface of the foot known as Tylosis seems
to follow the same rule as keratosis of which it is only a
special case. Both males and females are affected and two
normal parents, even of an affected family, rarely transmit
the defect (Figs. 110, 111).

The records of 45 families with this abnormality have
been studied by Gossage. In the 39 that can be used, it
appears that males and females are equally affected (166
to 140) and transmit equally. As affected persons always
mate with normals, affected offspring are always simplex
and expectation is that half of their offspring shall be ab-
normal. In 28 families 222 children are abnormal and 184
normal. Only one exception appears to the rule that two
normal parents have only normal children.

30. EPIDERMAL ORGANS

Heredity in these organs may be considered under the
four heads of glands, hair, nails and teeth. The inclusion
of teeth is justified since their true epidermal origin is now
recognized; they are equivalent to the scales of fishes, but,
in the higher animals, including man, they are confined to
the mouth and jaws. On account of the close interrelation-
ship of these four types of organs a modification of one may
mean a change in all, and so it is not possible in discussing
one of them always to avoid a consideration of another.

a. The Skin Glands are principally the sebaceous and
sweat glands, associated functionally with the hair and
morphologically with the milk glands. The latter are usually
reduced to two in man but cases of supernumerary mam-
mae are not exceedingly rare. This condition is doubtless
hereditary for Leichtenstern (1878) refers to the case of a
woman with three mammae on the chest who bore a daughter
who in turn also had three mammae (though the additional

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 137

ire!

Fic. 110.—Pedigree of a family with tylosis (black symbols). Note that
all affected persons have at least one parent affected—showing that tylosis
is due to a positive determiner. Unna, 1883.

ue
Siddenes enous
édecdad

oor oo

Fia. 111.—Pedigree of a family with tylosis palmae plantaris (black sym-
bols)—proof of its positive nature. 4N, four normals. Gossacz, after R1z-
zou, 1907.

one was on the thigh), and Iwai (1904) cites many cases of
a mother and five to one of several children who possessed
supernumerary pectoral nipples.

138 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

b. Hair.—Peculiarities of hair, apart from pigmentation,
are not infrequent as family traits. Thus a family with
curled, woolly hair is described by Gossage, the curly condi-
tion being clearly dominant over its absence. Hair may be
entirely absent even from birth. Such a case is described by
Molenes (1890). There was brought to him a girl of 4 years
who was hairless from birth until 19 months old. She had
a brother who was bald at six and the mother lost her hair
at 19. Another case, described in the Medi-chirurgical Trans-
actions, is that of a boy of three who was nearly bald. His
sisters had normal hair but his mother had complete
alopecia areata from the age of six.

A third case is that described by White who knew a family that came
from France to Canada. One grandfather was nearly hairless and the
nails were faulty; the parents were normal; but in the next generation of
6 sons and 2 daughters one daughter was almost hairless and the nails
abnormal in her and in twosons. This daughter married (presumably a
normal man) and had a son who at 19 retains on his scalp the nearly invis-
ible downy coat with which he was born. His only sister has a thick,
downy scalp-covering quite different from normal hair. One of the uncles
of these children has a son of 9 and a daughter of 4; the latter was
born entirely without hair or nails. The data are not very full but the
fact that normals carry the trait indicates that it may be accompanied by
a definite defect in the germ plasm. Baer describes a family of ten chil-
dren of two normal parents of which one was born hairless and has con-
tinued so while three were born with heavy hair but lost it; in two cases
at 14 days and in one at 9 months.

The form of the hair may show family peculiarities. Thus,
in some cases, it is thickened at intervals resembling a string
of beads—hence called ‘‘monilithrix.” A pedigree of a
family of this sort has been recorded by Anderson (Fig.
112). Unaffected parents apparently yield only normals
and abnormal parents are usually simplex, so that about half
of the offspring have the new character.

The facts of inheritance of curliness have been considered
on page 34.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 139

Hair-coat Color—Ordinarily the hair of the scalp is of
uniform color but in man, no less than in horses, a piebald
condition is possible. This shows itself in locks of white
hair in the midst of a prevailing brown or red. This spotted
condition is due to a definite positive factor, even as in the
coat of mice, and two parents who lack spotted hair-coat
will have only uniform-coated children. This is illustrated

SDoad
Shodedad

Fic. 112.—Inheritance of monilithrix—-a positive character. Black symbols
represent affected individuals. ANDERSON.

in the pedigree (Fig. 113) from Gossage. The hair-coat also
varies in thickness and that this quality runs in families
can hardly be doubted (Fig. 114).

c. Nails—Hereditary nail defects are almost always as-
sociated with hair defects, as in the cases of hair peculiari-
ties already described. One family pedigree must suffice
for nail and hair defect (Fig. 115).

d. Teeth.—As is well known each half of either jaw has
typically 2 incisors, 1 canine, 2 bicuspids and 3 molars.
To this formula there are, however, exceptions and these
exceptional conditions may run in families. Thus McQuillen
records a family in which father, son and grandson lacked

140 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

the lateral incisors of the upper jaw, a second son had them
exceedingly dwarfed and some of his children had them so
stunted that they were unsightly. The absence of the last

BO

a:
ofa ttt

S oN N

Fie. 113.—Pedigree chart, showing inheritance of spottedness in human
hair covering—‘‘congenital lock of white hair.” Affected persons in black
symbols. S, spot in hair-coat, sex unknown. Gossaas, after Rizzout.

molar is perhaps the commonest variation but no good
evidence of its extended occurrence in families is at hand.

| bj me
iDoooOD Om ee

Fic. 114.—Pedigree of heavy hair-coat. I, 3, heavy growth of hair on
head and face; I, 4, heavy growth of hair on head; II, 7, 8, heavy growth of
hair on head and face; II, 9, 10, heavy growth of hair on head. F. R.; Tin. 1.

Entire absence of teeth is occasionally found as a family
trait—there are said to be several such families in America
but they have not yet been studied in detail. Guilford

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 141

(1883) records the case of a woman who never had teeth
nor hair. Her sister was normal but her son was edentulous,
and hairless. The sister (by an undescribed consort) had
18 children who grew up. Of these, one is edentulous while
some of the others have failed to erupt all of their teeth.

mim '@

W ‘sate Fe

WI

Fic. 115.—Pedigree of a family with peculiarities of hair and nails. I, 2,
wife of Prrovut, poorly nourished nails and hair; II, 1 wife of QuimBEL, born
Rouen, 1775, poorly nourished nails and hair; III, 2, mar. Dewar, bald with
bad nails; ITI, 4, bald, bad nails; JIT, 5, Dewau, bald, bad nails; III, 7, bald,
bad nails; UL 9, bald, bad nails; IY, 1, bad nails; IV, 3, bald and bad nails;
IV, 4, chestnut hair, bad nails; IV, 5, bald and bad nails; IV, 7, stands for
5 boys who were bald and had bad nails; IV, 8, a girl who is bald and has
bad nails; IV, 9, rachitic in childhood, bad hair and nails; IV, 11, bad nails
and hair; IV, 15, bad najlg and hair; V, 1, had bad nails and hair, he died in-
sane but his brother wag normal. Of the children of IV, 5, 6, three had bad
nails and hair, four (V, 7) were bald as well and nine others were normal. Of
the children a IV, u, 2, two had bad nails and hair. Of the children of
IV, 15, 16, two had bad nails and hair and there were three granddaughters
similarly affected. Nicott et Hauiprit, 1895.

The edentulous son married a normal (?) woman and had
eight children. One, 14 years of age, who was examined,
had many teeth undeveloped; another, at 16 years of age,
had only 14 teeth when 28 were to be expected. Further
data are necessary to determine whether or not imperfect
development of the dental arcade is due to a genuine defect
in the germ plasm,

142 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Abnormalities in excess number of teeth are also found.
Tomes refers to the occurrence of ‘‘well defined additional
lingual cusps in the upper molar” in both ‘‘father and his

TTT fee

st Pri t

Fic. 116.—Pedigree of family with faulty pate i" the teeth—‘brown
teeth.”” Numbers below, or inside of, symbols indicate the number of individ-
uals of the sex and condition of teeth. With one possible exception affected
persons have at least one affected parent. Spoxss, 1889.

children.” An American family with whom the writer has
corresponded has a double set of permanent teeth as a
family trait.

F ase il

' Fie. 117.—Pedigree of hypoplasia of enamel in THRowER-WALSINGHAM-
CueEssuM family of Ware, England. I, 2, original parents of strain; II, 1, at the
age of 84 two stunted teeth in the upper jaw; III, 6, two stunted upper teeth;
III, 7, at 51 years has the fourth upper right and fifth lower teeth broken
down; IV, 6, some teeth never erupted; some broken down; IV, 9, at 30 some
teeth ‘senalll some never erupted. This dental peculiarity appears only in the
offspring of an affected parent, consequently it is a positive trait. TURNER,
1907.

More complete are the studies made on families with
faulty enamel of the teeth. In Fig. 116 is given the case of
“brown teeth” due to faulty enamel. In Fig. 117 is given

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 143

A Cc

Fic. 118.—A case of reappearance of peculiarities in the features of three
generations; namely, upturned nose and receding lower jaw. A, the grand-
father; B, his daughter; C, his granddaughter. V. H. Jackson, Orthodontia,
1904.

144 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

ee]

Tia. 119.—Case of harelip at one year of age. R. W. Murray, “‘Harelip
and Cleft Palate,” 1902.

a second case of insufficient enamel together with failure
of some teeth to erupt. In these cases the abnormal con-
dition seems to be due to some additional factor, inhibiting,
as it were, the normal development of the enamel.

There is a close relation between the form of the jaw and
peculiarities of dentition. That the form of the jaw is in-
heritable is nicely shown in figure 118.

e. Harelip and Cleft Palate—These are intimately asso-
ciated deformities, due to a more or less complete failure
of the foundations of the upper jaw, which are paired, to
grow completely to the middle line of the roof of the mouth.
If the failure to close is in front harelip results, if behind
cleft palate or merely cleft uvula. Occasionally both cleft
palate and harelip may be present (Fig. 119).

A number of fairly extended pedigrees have been pub-

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 145

lished (Rischbieth, 1909) yet they are not as critical as one
would like (Figs. 120, 121), particularly, the consorts are

sea

Fie. 120.—Pedigree of a family with harelip (right half of symbol dark)
and cleft palate (left half dark). Frequently the affected persons descend from
affected parents. APERT, 1907, after Scurrz.

rarely given. One can say, however, that the defect seems
not to be sex-limited. So often are some of the children

Om

I

u Lt lee
wOUDOdoo

Fic. 121.—Pedigree of harelip (solid black symbol) and cleft palate (half
black symbol). The type of defect is not constant. I, 2, simple fissure; II, 3,
bilateral fissure; III, 1, palatine fissure; III, 3-7, lip fissures; IV, 4, harelip
with cleft palate; IV, 6, 7, palate cleft without harelip. This particular
pedigree is interesting because of an alternation of the affected sex in successive
generations. Scumirz, 1904.

of one affected parent defective that the first impression is
that the trait is dominant. But, if so, two normals should

146 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

not have affected offspring—but this is just what is alleged
commonly to happen. These cases, however, deserve care-
ful study. Frequently when both parents of the defective
child are normal one of them will belong to a fraternity
with the defect; occasionally, however, one must go back
to the second ancestral generation to find an affected rela-
tive. No eugenic instruction is, as yet possible. Corre-
spondence from affected persons, or their relatives, who will
volunteer to codperate in studying the method of inherit-
ance of this trait is solicited.

31. CANCER AND TUMOR

The question of ‘inheritance of cancer” has been much
discussed and nothing but difference of opinion ] has resulted.
This is largely due to the bad formulation of the problem.
In the first place, if, as seems probable, the stimulus to
cancer growth is an inoculable something—germ or fer- ~
ment—it does not follow that the consequence of stimulus
is not determined by an inheritable factor. It is known
that certain strains or families of mice are uninoculable
while others will acquire cancer upon inoculation. The
question is, are there human strains that are easily and
others with difficulty inoculable? The whole question is
complicated by the fact that cancer is a disease of middle
or later life. Thus in the census for 1900 we find that the
heavy incidence of deaths from cancer occurs between 40
and 80 years (84.4%). The detailed distribution is shown
in Table X. Here we see that the death rate of cancer
(as compared with deaths from all causes) reaches its high-
est point at between 50 and 60 years, but that absolutely
more deaths occur from that disease between 60 and 70
years. On account of this heavy mortality late in life many
who are inoculable never reveal the fact, owing to their
death before the cancer age. If cancer is communicable,

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 147

TaBLe X

DISTRIBUTION OF DEATHS FROM CANCER IN AGE GROUPS

At death period 40-49 50-59 60-69 70-80
Per cent of all deaths
from cancer 17.1 24.4 25.8 17.1

Proportion of cancer
deaths to all deaths
at that age period 8.3 11.2 10.1 7.0

like typhoid fever, still not all who are non-resistant will
die from cancer because some will not become inoculated.
The answer to the question of the ‘‘heredity of cancer”
is not to be sought in mass statistics—in the correlation of

O@0e0
bOUDO

Fig. 122.—Pedigree of cancer. In the first generation cancer is admitted.
In the second it is not known to have occurred, but the father died at 71 of a
somewhat mysterious disease. In the third generation were two cases of
cancer (one ‘‘bone cancer”). The fourth generation contains persons who
are still young.

deaths from cancer between parents and children, but only
by a careful analysis and comparison of individual families.
One then sees in many families no deaths from cancer
among 10 to 20 persons dying at cancer age, while in other
families there will be 2 or 3 or even 4 deaths from cancer
among those dying at the cancer age (Fig. 122). Thus in
a pedigree that lies before me, half of those who have died

148 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

at 35 years or over have died of cancer or tumor or have
been operated on for cancer (4 cases in all) and two others
have been operated on by a cancer surgeon, but details
were not furnished. Two others in the family are suspected
of having died of the disease. Now such families as these
are by no means rare and this is the basis for the conclu-
sion that there is a family liability to cancer.

Moreover, there is a specificity of the disease in each par-
ticular family. In one family non-resistance shows itself in

the females in cancer of the breast,

if in another, in cancer of the uterus,
in another in cancer of the intes-
tine. Silcox (1892, Fig. 123) gives
a fragment of a pedigree showing
that a father, four daughters and
a granddaughter all probably have
if sarcoma of the eyeball; and Broca

Fic. 123.—Fragment of a records the case of a woman and
pedigree showing a specific in- three daughters who, at about the
heritance of sarcoma of the
eyeball. All persons indicated Same age, possessed fibrous forma-
a eee oe tion on the breast. Considering

the few pedigrees of cancer families
extant and the large number of organs subject to cancer
these cases of cancer in the same organ strengthen mater-
ially the view of specific inheritability.

That certain “benign” tumors are hereditary is indicated
by various records in the literature. ‘Thus Atkinson cites
the case of a man whose body was covered with countless
tumors varying in size from that of a canary seed to that of a
pullet’s egg. His sister and their father were similarly af-
fected. The disease is not a common one in this form and
this fact gives its high incidence in this family the greater
weight as evidence that internal conditions have at least
molded the form taken by the disease.

I

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 149

382. DISEASES OF THE MuscuLaR System

Since most muscular response is controlled by the nervous
system it is frequently difficult to determine whether a
peculiarity of muscular response is due chiefly to the one
organ or the other. The classification of these diseases is
therefore somewhat arbitrary.

a. Thomsen’s Disease is a rather rare one in most local-
ities. It is characterized by lack of tone and prompt re-

Lod bp.
ul On ye iS SIns
v2

6
i +h eo save and
cousins — (ung trouble:

V

Fic. 124.—Pedigree of Thomsen’s disease. Appears in cousin marriages
even from unaffected parents; hence due to a defect. BmRNHARDT, 1885.

sponsiveness in the voluntary muscles. A striking pedigree
has been recorded by Thomsen (Fig. 124). It shows a re-
markable reappearance of the disease in the offspring of
cousin marriages and this indicates that the disease is due
to some sort of a defect whose nature has yet to be elucidated.
The clear eugenic advice is outmarriage.

b. Certain Muscular Atrophies appear to be secondary to
diseases of the nervous system while others seem to originate
in the muscles themselves, without corresponding defects in
the nervous centers. In a family described by Herringham
(1885) sometimes all appendages, sometimes the arms only,

150 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

“S881 ‘NVHONIUUG]] “Waals ore s[teyep Joy,AINJ ou Woy Jo ‘suosrad peqoeye Jo} puvys sjoquiAg
YOR Joy}O oy, ‘saosied yeuou F syuaseidar ‘gg ‘Ay {sxsy}ou xopduns pues srayyey peyoeyeun jo uos are Avy} usyM ATUO
pue peyaye [Uo sepeyy “}NOWIP Suryyea ‘payors yonur yey ‘poysea yonut sBoy ‘sxvak oT 4e ‘Fz ‘ ‘AL ‘peqore 4aaj ‘TZ 48 ueSoq
asvasip ‘TZ ‘AJ ‘sieved ZI ye poyoye A[peq st ‘ET ‘AT Jo Warp] ¢ oy} jo { Syeom 3u1}}93 MOU SpuRy ‘OT 7% oI8BM 0} UBdoq
‘LT ‘AT JO 882] oy} ‘sreaX g 48 yaay sry UO Hom st “G ‘AT JO uOS v ! peq 3ury303 yoo} ‘srvak OZ ¥e ‘2 ‘AT {sodepuadde ur Surysem
pus ssouyvea sey ‘g ‘AT ‘spuey ul Suse pue ssol Ul ssouyeem aaissouZomd pey ‘G ‘Ay {payooye spuey ‘aormdumsuoo jo parp ‘Fp
‘AI ‘910M WaIp[MyopueIs sy Jo [eIVAEs JNq peyaye o1aa UoIPTIYO sty Jo ouou ‘Axafdode jo 02 38 pelp pue sal pu surre ul payooy
-ye sem ‘Z ‘TI ‘polddiso useq aavy 07 pres ‘Z ‘J ‘puelsuq jo ATrarey agoV q-avag ul Aydoryze refnosnur jo voISIpag—GZT “P17

ecanstariceneas
a9 oo é

A

qehagage

J

"

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 151

underwent a slow atrophy starting as early even as the
twelfth year. The method of inheritance in this family is
striking. Only males are affected and they, as well as the
unaffected females, may transmit the defect; but unaffected
males have no affected children. Femaleness in this family

is incompatible with atrophy. (Fig. 125).

BO |
a tr

Fic. 126.—Pedigree of a family of tremblers. Affected persons (black
symbols) are derived from at least 1 affected parent, and 2 normal parents
have only normal offspring. Trembling is thus due to the presence of a spe-
cial character. From Dresore and RENAULT, 1891.

c. A family of tremblers has been recorded by Debore
and Renault. In this family all normals produce only normal
offspring while two affected parents may have a normal
child. The pedigree deserves no great stress since details
are lacking (Fig. 126).

d. Hernia—Man’s erect position is accompanied by
physical dangers from which his quadruped ancestors were
free, for in man the weight of the viscera has largely to be
borne by the pelvis and lower abdominal wall. The erect
position has subjected the muscles of the inguinal region to
a peculiarly rigorous test. They often fail and an inguinal
hernia is the result. Such hernias usually are consequent to

152 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

a strain but the strain merely reveals, and does not cause,
the weakness.

That such weakness or liability to hernia is inherited ad-
mits of little doubt. Just how, there is hardly sufficient data

I

7 pete

Fig. 127 Fia. 128

Fig. 127.—Pedigree of inguinal hernia. Probably only affected persons
(black) are shown. All males have a right handed scrotal hernia and both
affected females have a femoral hernia. Coucu, 1895.

Fig. 128.—Pedigree of inguinal hernia (black symbols). F. R.; Rei. 3.

to determine with certainty. It is probable that a weakness
from both sides of the house: will yield only weak offspring.
This is indicated in Figs. 127, 128; all males have a right
handed scrotal hernia and both affected females have a
femoral hernia.

33. DISEASES OF THE BLOOD

These are generally classified into two groups; the anemic
and the hemorrhagic; in both, the evidence of an inheritable
tendency is clear.

a. Of the Anemic Diseases, chlorosis is the commonest, is
found almost exclusively in females, and occurs frequently
enough in many or all of the females of one family to render
it probable that eventually it will be found to accompany a
distinct inheritable weakness.! A careful study of pedigrees
is highly desirable.

1 Potain (Article, Anemia, Dict. encycl. des sci. med.) says “The children
of a chlorotic woman are often all chlorotic—and in certain cases even the
male children do not escape.” :

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 153

b. Progressive pernicious anemia.—This is a relatively rare
disease which has been little studied from the standpoint

of heredity. A case described
' by Bramwell (1876) is suggest-
ive (Fig. 129).

c. Nosebleed (epistaxis) —
This representative of the
hemorrhagic diseases of the
blood may be a family disease,
characterized by its frequency
and severity and occasionally

1 —

Fig. 129.—Pedigree of a family
with progressive pernicious anemia.
The mother, I, 2, died of cardiac
weakness and chronic diarrhea; it is
uncertain in how far a tendency to

anemia was responsible for the result.
I, 4, died of a heart trouble which
was not further diagnosed. The
cther three members of the fraternity
died of anemia. Both children, II,
1, 2, were affected with progressive
anemia. BRAMWELL.

by its fatalness. In some of the
fraternities from an affected
parent all, in others about
half, of the children are af-
fected. An example is the
family described by Babington (1865). Unfortunately no
facts are given about consorts (Fig. 130). In this case most
of the persons were violently affected. The fact that no cases
are recorded from normal persons in so far raises the sus-
picion that the cisease is due to the presence of a positive
trait, which should tend to make persons having a violent
form of the trait hesitate about having children.

d. Telangiectasis——Nosebleed is often associated with*red
spots in the skin from which bleeding may occur. Thi§ con-
dition is called telangiectasis; its behavior is well illustrated
in Figs. 131, 132. Like epistaxis it seems to be a dominant
trait, so that normal children who outmarry will probably
have no affected offspring.

e. Hemophilia— This remarkable condition is character-
ized by a proneness to hemorrhage and by difficulty in
blood-clotting, so that a hemorrhage once started is stopped
with difficulty. Families with this peculiarity (fortunately
not very frequent) are known as ‘“‘bleeders.”” In such fam-

154 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

a0
NON ch

tofepist

sos 3

N

Fic. 130.—Pedigree of a family showing epistaxis or nosebleed. Affected
persons indicated by half shaded symbols. All affected persons arise from
an affected ancestor. N, normal. Consorts unknown. BasincTon, 1865.

Thbut ote

<

tearly

WV

Fic. 131.—Pedigree of family showing multiple telangiectasis. Affected
persons (solid black) from affected parent only. I, 6, had ‘‘spots” on face,
subject to vomiting and to nosebleed, from which latter he died. II, 5, spots
appeared at between 38 and 48 years, epistaxis increased and led to her death.
Her daughter, III, 1, is gaining telangiectasis but the younger son at 20 years
shows no sign of trouble; II, 6, has red spots that first appeared in her 27th
year and are extending.

ilies there are more than fifty times as many affected males
as females. In general as age advances, the severity of the
hemorrhages diminishes and finally they cease altogether.

As in other diseases so in hemophilia special variants ap-
pear in particular families. Thus among some of the de-

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 155

I
I

Wl peeeeene
vib?

Fie, 132.—Pedigree of multiple telangiectasis. I, 1, is an English woman
who was subject to epistaxis (nosebleed) and had red spots on her face; her
daughter, IT, 2, 60 years old, has a number of bright red angiomata distributed
over face, ears, lips, tongue, mucous membrane of mouth, and inner surface of
all 4 eyelids. During last 6 years has had recurrent attacks of epistaxis.
By her first husband she had a son and 8 grandchildren of whom 1
suffers from epistaxis. By her second husband she had 8 children of whom
III, 3, has had epistaxis since 8 years and 2 small ‘“‘spider naevi”’ on left
cheek and has a child of 11 who suffers from epistaxis; III, 5, has nose-
bleed and 3 small spots on cheek; his son is normal as yet; III, 11, has epis-
taxis; ITI, 16, has slight attacks of epistaxis but no spots visible. WrBrr, 1907.

scendants of the early settlers of Sullivan Co., Pennsylvania,
occur ‘‘nine-day bleeders.”’ ‘‘ After the wound is received,
instead of healing a sort of core, of very dark color, composed
mostly of coagulated blood forms in the wound, which in
about nine days opens, and the blood begins to flow as if
from a freshly severed artery. It usually continues to bleed
about two weeks, or until the patient is thoroughly ex-
hausted, when the ‘‘core”’ falls out and the wound heals.
Binding up the wound does no good. The only death known
to have occurred through bleeding is supposed to have been
caused by binding the wound lightly to stay the flow of
blood.”

That hemophilia has an hereditary basis is generally con-
ceded and the conclusion would not be weakened were a
specific hemophilia germ some day demonstrated. The par-
ticular method of inheritance is well illustrated by Fig. 133
of the Sullivan County strain. The males alone are af-

156 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Ii @wvwvyw WwW

a

goo #O
a

Ou ga

3childrenN.

BO eahildrenn.

SehildrenN.2childrenN.

BO ischitarenn,
BehildrenN. {child N.

IchildrenN. 30 childrenNOchildrenN,
ildrenN. SOchildrenN.
a

O
a

poll...
OD HBO cettarean

O-Cisime sons bleeders, records not complete.

On

OO BO

AsonsN.
WS daughtersN.

Fic. 133.—Pedigree of the Sullivan Co., Pa., bleeders. Roman numerals
at top of columns indicate generations. Of the two symbols connected by a
horizontal line that at the left is the direct descendant, that at the right the
consort; the bracket includes their children. Only males are bleeders, and
bleeding children are derived always from non-bleeding females of the family.
Parpog, 1904.

fected. No male of the family, whether affected or not has
affected offspring so long as he marries outside of the family.
Hence, all ‘‘bleeding” children are derived from the females
of the family.

Fig. 134 gives the pedigree of the family Mampel from
Kirchheim near Heidelberg (Lossen, 1905), and Fig. 135 is
the pedigree of a family that settled in Carroll Co., Maryland,

*

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 157

and has since spread over the country. It is remarkable be-
cause it contains records of female bleeders, whose occurrence
has been doubted by Bulloch (1911).

The eugenic teaching that holds for practically all families
isclear. Sisters of bleeders should not have children. Males
whether bleeders or not may, so far as this trait goes, marry
and reproduce with impunity—their germ plasm is free of
taint of hemophilia.

Hemophilia is a particularly difficult disease to control
in descent because it is disseminated by normal females.
On this account it is liable to produce a community of
bleeders as it formerly did at Tenna, Canton Graubunden,
Switzerland. Even normal females from the old world
families of bleeders may well be prevented from landing in
America.

f. Splenic Anemia with enlargement of the Spleen.—This con-
dition, usually recognized as hereditary, not infrequently
appears in the offspring of two unaffected parents. In such
a family reported by Bovaird (1900) 2 children out of a
fraternity of 10 were affected. In a family reported by Brill
there were affected 3 out of 6 (Fig. 136). In both families to-
gether there were, then, 5 out of 16. In another family, when
one parent is affected, of 15 children of whom details are
known, 5 were certainly affected, two doubtful and 8 were
normal. Of the two matings involved one is consanguineous
(Wilson, 1869, Fig. 137). Though the data are still meager
the result favors the view that the liability to splenic anemia
is due to the absence of some factor that usually gives
strength. A person having or fearing such a defect should
marry into a normal strain. It may be added that Gossage
(1908, p. 321) suggests that splenic anemia is due to the :
presence of some dominant factor so the matter must be
regarded as still unsettled.

158 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

1

a =.

=

=e
x bobddtia a ea ge et
ee of at in the Maren family, originally of

Kirchheim near Heidelberg, Germany. Black symbols indicate bleeders;
it is seen that they are males only, but they, in turn, have no bleeding sons.

34. DISEASE OF THE THYROID GLAND

This may lead to a variety of effects, cretinism, goitre,
myxedema, exophthalmic goitre, ete. Many of these show
evidence of an inheritance of the liability to thyroid de-
generacy.

a. Cretinism.—This is characterized by arrest of growth,
by large pendulous abdomen, poor teeth, coarse, scanty
scalp hair, mongolian face, feebly developed genitalia, and
marked impairment of intelligence. The thyroid gland is
often absent and a goitre frequently present. The distri-
bution of the disease is interesting. It appears chiefly in
mountainous countries where close intermarriage is more
likely to occur than on the plains. Thus it abounds in Swit-
zerland and is said to occur in some parts of Scotland. It is
a cause of deportation when it occurs in immigrants to this
country. That it is hereditary admits of no doubt. Aosta,
at the southern base of Mount St. Bernard, was once a great
breeding place of cretins, since their marriage there was per-
mitted. For some years they have been segregated and kept
from marrying and now, we are told, they are nearly all
gone (Jordan, 1910).

b. Goitre-—That goitre frequently occurs repeatedly in
families is well known; but in how far this is due to common
sources of infection is still disputed. Buschan states that

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 159

6b ay Cle
7 ato dildos .

gi;

Heavy ringed circles are normal females who transmit the trait. LossEn,
1905. The details of Lossmn’s paper are translated in the “Treasury of Human
Inheritance,” Parts V and VI, pp. 267-271.

family histories of goitrous patients usually show a neuro-
pathic ancestry. A pedigree from Buschan is given in Fig.
138.

c. Exophthalmic Goitre——This peculiar condition is char-
acterized by an enlargement of the thyroid gland, protrusion
of the eyeballs, and extreme nervousness. It more commonly
affects women than men. Although, in the country as a
whole, it is not common yet it is more prevalent in some
districts than in others, doubtless owing to the interrelation-
ship of the members of the district with heavy incidence of
the disease.

The disease is common in females; yet it is not inherited
strictly in sex-limited fashion. It is, however, clearly in-
herited; as certainly as epilepsy, with which it is not infre-
quently associated. Not many family pedigrees seem, how-
ever, to have been studied (Fig. 139).

35. DISEASES OF THE VASCULAR SYSTEM

This system consists, in the narrow sense, of the heart,
arteries and veins. Less is known about heredity of defects
and diseases of such an internal system because it is so in-
accessible to observation and study in the living person.
Nevertheless we shall see that ‘‘blood tells” in respect to
the traits of this set of organs.

160 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

V ( me pean

Fig. 185.—Pedigree of a family of ‘“‘bleeders’—the K. family, located in
and about Carroll Co., Maryland. Their son, II, 2, was a bleeder but died
without issue. The eldest son, III, 1, of the daughter was a bleeder from 18
up to 45 years, “‘often bled till he fainted.” He had 2 unaffected brothers
and 8 normal sisters but 1 sister, III, 10, was ‘“‘a bleeder until 40.”
He had a son, IV, 1, who was a very bad bleeder from 18 until toward middle
life and a daughter, IV, 2, who often “‘bled until she fainted” and eventually
died of dysentery. All 19 children of the 2 normal brothers were normal and
9 children of the normal sister, III, 7. The affected sister, III, 10, had 3
sons and 2 daughters who were affected. IV, 5, is stated to be ‘‘a bleeder”
and had by an unaffected husband 2 bleeding sons and 1 bleeding daughter
besides 4 others who died of scarlatina. Her brother, IV, 8, had a daughter,
V, 5, who was a bleeder until 15, and then died of a hemorrhage of the lungs
consequent upon tuberculosis. There were other children all of whom died
young of scarlatina. The normal brother, IV, 10, had 12 normal children.
The next 2 had no offspring. The youngest son, IV, 14, began to bleed
while an infant, grew worse until he was 25 and has since improved. He mar-
ried a cousin who is also a bleeder and they have 6 children. Three of the
daughters have not bled as yet. V, 9, has been a bleeder since he was 8 months
old and bleeds until he faints; V, 10, has been a bleeder since she was 8 months
old and V, 11, bleeds occasionally but not very severely. Original data, con-
tributed by Dr. J. H. Strick.

a. Heart—That congenital heart defects are hereditary
has long been known and the striking evidence for it has
been brought together by Vierordt (1901). His summary
deserves translating entire: ‘‘Friedberg mentions 3 sons
suffering from cyanosis (due to imperfect structure of heart)
from one father, 2 from his first, 1 from his second mar-
riage; likewise Foot records 3 cases in one family; Haillet re-
ports on 4 children with open foetal canals (in the heart)

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 161
I

I
any | i ‘2 Lan

W on

Fic. 136.—Pedigree of a family with splenic anemia. I, 1, died at 73 of
gall stones; I, 2, died at 94 from a, fall; I, 3, died at 72 of pneumonia; I, 4
died at 38 from. childbirth; II, 1, died of pneumonia and II, 2, is in perfect
health at 62 years. In the third generation all are well except that ITI, 3,
died in infancy of diarrhea; III, 4, was well until an enlargement of the spleen
occurred, which has continued; III, 6, 30 years old, suffers a continued enlarge-
ment of the spleen; and III, 7, ‘died at 9 years of an enlargement of the spleen.
Brix, 1901.

IT -x
I 2 3 mA Ai 9 ih

Sano uenes |

' Fic. 137.—Pedigree of splenic anemia. A. P., I, 2, has a form of nervous
deafness but otherwise healthy until attacked by diabetis mellitus. His wife
gained sallow- complexion and enlarged spleen at 33 years. Of their children
vone, IT, 2, had enlarged spleen, at 7; she married a cousin and had 2 boys with
projecting spleen. A son, II, 4, is subject to epistaxis and fainting spells;
since 35 years old his spleen has been enlarged; he has 2 affected girls; II, 5,
became deaf at 4; she is becoming sallow, but the spleen is not palpable. II, 6,
is slightly deaf. Winson, 1869.

from one marriage; Strehler of a rachitic woman who bore
5 cyanotic children, 3 boys and 2 girls; the father (who later
died of phthisis) has by a second wife a normal daughter.
In Kelly’s case of transposition the mother had borne 11

162 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

children of whom one died at 5 months from congenital
heart disease. In the case of Schmaltz, that of a seven year
old boy, the father and father’s mother had heart defect.
The patient of Potocki who, 29 years old,

died of brain abscess and had a pulmo-

nary stenosis with closed septum and

defect of the interauricular septum, de-

scended from a mother with a congenital

heart disease. Rezek observed 8 cases of

heart disease in 4 generations of one fam-

Fia. 138.—Pedigree ily, including 2 congenital defects; the

i cea seen a mother probably having got her heart
one affected parent. disease from the grandmother (Fig. 140).
a Two sisters afflicted with ichthyosis con-
genita, descended, according to Leuch’s report, from a mother
who suffered from a defect of the bicuspid valve; the oldest

ae
I ; weeuvemwe

Fia. 139.—Pedigree of a family showing heavy incidence of exophthalmic
goitre. ITI, 1, 2, 3, also affected; sex unknown.

child, the son, had also congenital heart disease... . Eger
found in 12 cases of congenital heart disease, three times
lues patris as well as consanguinity of the parents.” To
these cases it would be possible to add almost indefinitely.
“Heart disease” is very common, but it does not fall upon
individuals at random, but prevailingly upon strains with an
inherent liability or weakness (Figs. 140-143).

b. Arteriosclerosis——While degeneration of the wall of the

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 163

arteries is ascribed to numerous inciting causes there can
be no doubt that the cerebral hemorrhages, even of old age,

I ue
We deseendants’ ee
["

Bothhe have ave heart t Congenital heart

Fic 140.—Pedigree of heart disease. I, 2, probably had heart disease,
II, 2, 3, and 5 had heart disease. The descendants of II, 1, 2, are normal for
two generations. Those of II, 3, 4, are healthy but 1 of them has 2 chil-
dren with heart disease. II, 5, has a daughter and a grandson who died of
congenital heart defect. Rezex from VIERORDT, 1901.

are dependent in large part upon an inherited strength or
resistance. Cases of arteriosclerosis have been reported in
infants and here heredity must play an important rdle.

ne
@OOOmmEL

has hd. thdthd thd
<—living—

Fig. 141.—Pedigree of “heart disease.”’

36. DISEASES OF THE RESPIRATORY SYSTEM

The respiratory organs, including the passages to it that
are lined by mucous membranes, are the weakest part of our
body. This is probably because our remote ancestors, at the
beginning of the vertebrate series, were aquatic animals and
we land animals have not yet become fully adjusted to life in

164 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

the air. The dry, dusty and often germ laden air is a diffi-

culty with which our mucous membranes can hardly grapple;
little wonder that they, and the

I wo BO whole body, so often succumb.
Of the diseases of the lungs the
I

most fatal is tuberculosis. We
know that it is induced by a germ
and that if there is no germ there
YT will be no tuberculosis of the
Fic. 142.—Pedigree of heart lungs. The first impulse of the
trouble. The father’s father, I, modern sanitarian is to eliminate
1, died of anguina pectoris at 69 Rss
years; and the mother’s father, I, the germ. But this is a supra-
8, died of ossification of the valves her task: for germs of tu-
of the heart at 59. Father and . culean if BE ote
mother are living and said to be berculosis are found in all cities
well. Of their children, III, 3, C
dicd it Hears diuease et @ aaonne and in the Gouniry amongst most
and another, III, 2, had tempo- domesticated animals. The
rary heart trouble. F.R.; All. 1. germs are ubiquitous; how then
shall any escape? Why do only 10 per cent die from the

attacks of this parasite?

I beneeeene
Fic. 143.—Pedigree of family with heart disease and migraine, I, 2, died
of heart disease at 72 years; II, 2, 4, 7, died of “heart disease;” II, 9, died of

“heart failure” at 59 years, hardworking physician; III, 1, suffers from mi-
graine; her mother is a semi-invalid from migraine. F. R. ; Bra, 1.

The answer is given by autopsies and the experiences of
many physicians. Autopsies show that nearly all mature per-
sons have the germs of tuberculosis in their lungs, but, for
most part encysted and, perhaps, even completely destroyed.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 165

Those who die of tuberculosis are those whose bodies have
not been able successfully to combat the germs—their bodies
have lost in the battle. Family physicians know cases where
under bad conditions, overwork, depression of mind and
body their patient will begin to decline and, then, under
more favorable conditions begin to build up again. The bat-
tle wages now in favor of the one side, now of the other.
The result depends quite as much on internal resistance as
virulence of the germ.

That families vary in their internal resistance is well
known. Dr. Coolidge of the Lakeville Sanitarium, Massa-
chusetits, tells me that he classifies his patients on the basis
of their resistance as measured by their response to good treat-
ment in the first few days; and he states that the old New
England families now show a relatively high resistance to
tuberculosis as compared with recent immigrants.

The Family Histories that have been placed in my hands
show the same thing. Though one in ten die of tuberculosis
it was not difficult to pick out ten families in each of which
about ten persons had died of whom not one had died of
tuberculosis. On the other hand there are families with an
incidence of consumption of 75 or 80 percent. That this is
not merely communication of the disease in the families with
high death rate follows, of course, when we grant that practi-
cally all grown persons are infected anyway. It seems per-
fectly plain that death from tuberculosis is the resultant of
infection added to natural and acquired non-resistance. It
is, then, highly undesirable that two persons with weak re-
sistance should marry, lest their children all carry this weak-
ness.

Pneumonia.—Since the germ of pneumonia is a normal resi-
dent of our throats, the disease is not due merely to infection;
but to a weakening of a natural or acquired resistance. Our
Family Records show again and again the heavy incidence of

166 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

pneumonia in certain families causing the death even of

infants (Fig. 144).
Likewise a general weakness of the mucous membranes,

I

I

5O@@eO

tinf. tinf.

Fia. 144.—Pedigree of a family with tendency toward lung disease. I, 4,
died of pneumonia at 82 years. II, 1, had an attack of pneumonia which ter-
minated in tuberculosis from which he died at 48 years. His wife, II, 2, died
at 62 years of tuberculosis. Of their 6 children 3 are still living; the others
all died of pneumonia, 2 in early childhood. F. R.; Mor. 1.

leading to catarrh, adenoids, tonsilitis, deafness, bronchitis,
etc., seems clearly torun in families. Such a case is illustrated
in Fig. 145.

poets

bobobboato

adenoids. adenoids.tbronch. prone ear adenoids cengids igs

Fie, 145.—Showing “inheritance” of throat and ear weakness in a family.
F. R.; New. 1.

37. DISEASES OF THE ALIMENTARY SYSTEM

The diseases of the alimentary tract are so largely due to
bad habits in eating, exercising and attending to the demands
of nature that most physicians consider a possible hereditary
basis relatively unimportant. It is, to be sure, recognized

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 167

that the ‘‘nervous temperament” may be largely responsi-
ble for disordered digestion by disturbing the ordinary secre-
tory functions. So, likewise, it is probable that there are
family characteristics which favor peculiarities of the liver
resulting in its abnormal functioning. Especially jaundice
and gout may have hereditary basis. An example of family
pedigrees with high incidence of dyspepsia and more specific
alimentary troubles is given in Fig. 146.

t dysentery

C00¢0m. panne

Fig. 146 Fia. 147

Fic. 146.—Pedigree of digestive weakness. IF. R.; She. 1.

Fig. 147.—Pedigree of diabetes mellitus (black symbols). In this case
the parents of affected offspring are not themselves affected; the trait is due
to the absence of something that is present in normal persons. BramMweELL,
1908, p. 265.

a. Diabetes Insipidus.— This term has been applied to
the symptoms of passing large amounts of greatly diluted
urine. The affected persons have to drink much water to
meet the rapid drainage through the kidneys. Numerous
families are known that show this peculiarity in several close
blood relatives. The typical condition is that two unaffected
parents, even of diabetic strains, will have only normal chil-
dren; diabetic offspring have at least one diabetic parent.
This would indicate that diabetes is due to a positive factor
(Fig. 148). Nettleship (1910) points out that age of incidence
tends to diminish in successive generations.

1The hereditary behavior of diabetes mellitus or “sugar in urine” has
been less studied. (Fig. 147).

168 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

The eugenic teaching is that persons with diabetes insip-
idus will probably have some diseased children, but un-
affected persons, even of diabetic origin, will probably have
only normal children.

Piatapaatin

Fic. 148.—Pedigree of a family with diabetes insipidus. Affected persons
(black symbols) are derived only from affected parents—thus diabetes is a
positive trait. Gossacez, 1907.

38. DISEASES OF EXCRETION

Since the urine is the main stream carrying waste products
of metabolism from the body it gives the best evidence of
disorders of metabolism, hence much attention has been di-
rected toward its study. Some of its peculiarities are known
to be family traits.

a. Alkaptonuria. —This condition is marked by the con-
stant excretion of homogentisic acid which darkens upon
oxydation so that the urine darkens after passage; it is not
injurious to the individual and has no special eugenic interest
except as it illustrates the law of heredity. The transmission
of this trait has been studied by Garrod (1902). The disease
is a rare one and, apparently, occurs only in the offspring of
two persons belonging to alkaptonuric strains. This condition
is most easily met in cousin marriages and, as a matter of
fact of the 17 alkaptonuric fraternities studied 8 were offspring
of first cousins. When neither parent of an alkaptonuric
fraternity is alkaptonuric about 1 in 4 of the children have
the peculiarity. It appears then that alkaptonuria is due to
the absence of a condition found in other (normal or ordinary)

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 169

persons; and it is lost in the product of marriage of an alkapto-
nuric and a normal person.

b. Cystinuria and Cystin Infiltration are both family diseases
though so rare that the method of inheritance has not been
precisely determined.

fi a 4
rere nr &

Fic. 149.—Pedigree of a family showing hematuria (red urine). Affected
persons (black symbols) are descended from an affected parent, evidence that
hematuria is a positive trait. GUTHRIE.

c. Hematuria, or red urine, may also be a family char-
acteristic as the pedigree chart worked out by Guthrie shows
(Fig. 149).

d. Urinary Calculi—This is frequently hereditary. A ped-
igree recorded by Cluble (1872) illustrates this fact, though
it does not give sufficient data to determine the law of
inheritance. He says:—‘‘ During the last four or five years
T have cut three of his sons [i. e., of the Lowestoft fisherman]
at the respective ages of 2, 3, and 8. Two of the stones were
lithic acid, one apparently lithate of ammonia. The father
and mother of the lads always have lithic acid sediment, often
gravel, deposited from urine. Their grandfather passed one
stone, their grandmother seven. A great uncle was cut for
stone. There are six uncles and four aunts who suffer from
fits of gravel or from gravelly or sedimentary lithic acid
deposits; and a cousin, an uncle’s child, gets rid of urinary
calculi.”

e. Gout.—The hereditary tendency to gout is generally

170 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

recognized—a pedigree recorded by Garrod illustrates the
fact. A man who has very severe gout is married to a woman
who when 70 years old began to suffer from it. They had
7 children; all have suffered from gout, 5 have died from
gout and its various complications; the other two are still
living.

39. REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS

a. Cryptorchism, or retention and atrophy of testicles.
This condition, a semi-‘‘hermaphroditic” one, is character-
ized by the fact that the normal
descent of the testis into the
scrotum fails to occur. A pedi-
gree of a family exhibiting this
condition is given, in Fig. 150.
In the third generation one boy
db a a a 4 out of fourisnormal. This trait

is probably inherited just like
hypospadias.
b. Hypospadias.—Like the last

Re 35e Balinese eos this is evidence of an imperfect
torchism. Affected persons rep- development of the external sec-
resented. by Diack. symbols. | Ox ondary sex characters and possi-

account of the sterility of the males
all affected persons are derived bly indicates an imperfect stim-

A afttetel penote are Peart ulus to sex dimorphism. The
eunuchs. BronarpeL, p. 169. defect is characterized by the
more or less complete failure of the male genital papilla to
close along the median raphe up to the apex of the glans. An
affected man may have by a wife who belongs to a normal
strain some or all of his sons affected. His normal daughters
may have abnormal sons even when the father belongs to a
normal strain. It seems that there is an inhibitor to com-
plete sex-differentiation in the males. Usually males who

show no trace of the inhibitor when married into a normal

.
oy

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 171

strain have normal sons. But occasionally apparently nor-
mal fathers in whom the ‘‘inhibitor” is inactive may have
abnormal sons (Fig. 151.) The eugenical conclusion is that
females belonging to hermaphroditic (hypospadic or cryp-
torchitic) strains, if married, will probably have at least half
of their sons defective, particularly if they have defective
brothers; but normal males of such strains may marry fe-

- males from unaffected strains with impunity.

I

I

cl if wil
Vv — dee
VI 4y ON

Fig. 151.—Pedigree of hypospadias (black symbols). Inheritance from
affected males and unaffected females, III, 2. Lincarp, 1884.

c. Prolapsus of the Uterus and Sterility—Corresponding in
a way with incomplete development of the male reproduc-
tive organs is the prolapsus of the uterus in the female. This
is also definitely inherited but the trait is never transmitted
by affected females since they are sterile (Fig. 152).

40. SKELETON AND APPENDAGES

Since the size and form of the bodily frame are greatly
influenced by the skeleton the heredity of these features is

172 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

. All daughters

normal.

"descendants

2dau.N. 1dau.N. z
3sons 5;

4sons

umerous

Fic. 152.—Pedigree of a family showing prolapsus of the uterus (females)
and sterility. Inherited like the absence of a character, with probable consan-
guinity in marriage. BRonaRpEL, 1900.

usually due to an inheritance in the processes that go to
determine the form and size of the skeleton.
a. Achondroplasy is characterized by relatively short

I

I

Il

Fig. 153.—Pedigree
of achondroplasy (black
symbols). PoucHET
and Lrricue, 1903.

limbs, a condition in man like that in
the Ancon sheep, dachshund and some
bull-dogs. The condition is rare and so
we have few if any full pedigrees but
enough is known to indicate that it is
inherited, as in the case cited by Pouchet
and Leriche (1903), Fig. 153, and it is
probably due to an abnormal positive
factor.

b. Scoliosis.—The dissymmetry of the
trunk accompanied by a curved ‘‘spine”

is a fairly common condition. That there is an hereditary
tendency to it cannot be doubted in view of its frequent

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 173

occurrence two or more times in one family. Either father
or mother of an affected child may be affected; or they
may have symmetrical spines themselves but have an af-
fected brother or sister. The offspring are born with an
hereditary laxness and weakness of the constituent parts
of the spinal column and its ligaments, so that the column
easily falls into lateral curves under-the influence of second-
ary causes.

c. Exostoses-—Upon the long bones there occasionally
develop osseous outgrowths known as exostoses. The method

| | | a iy Ex, 14 yrs. some affected Ex,l2yts.
Fic. 154 Fre. 155

Fia. 154.—Pedigrees of exostoses on the long bones. Affected individuals
represented by black symbols. Hx, exostoses, sex unknown; sco, scoliosis or
spinal curvature. Txisstzr and DenecuaM, 1905.

Fic. 155.—Part of a pedigree of exostoses on the long bones that have been
traced through 6 generations. Hx, exostoses, sex unknown. Mery and
Metayer, 1905.

of inheritance of the tendency to produce such growths is
indicated by pedigrees given in Figs. 154, 155.

d. Absence of Clavicles——The collar bones, or clavicles,
are occasionally imperfectly developed and the tendency to
this result shows itself in several members of one family.
This is well illustrated by a case described by Carpenter
(1899) Fig. 156. The high incidence of the abnormal condi-
tion in this family suggests that the defect is due to a positive
inhibitor.

174 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

e. Congenital dislocation at the thigh bone—pelvis joint.—
This is a peculiarity that usually runs in families. It is
doubtless due to a laxness in the ligaments by which attach-

I

BO
1emnenom

Fic. 156.—Pedigree of absence of clavicles. The father, I, 1, has deformed
clavicles. By a normal wife he has 7 children affected as follows: II, 1, has a
slightly deformed clavicle; II, 2, has a deformed right clavicle; II, 3, has nor-
mal clavicles but a prominent transverse process of the last cervical vertebra;
II, 4, has clavicles nearly absent and also the clavicular portion of the great
chest muscle; II, 5, has a peculiar kink in the clavicles; II, 6, is normal; II, 7,
has a deformed right clavicle. Carpenter, 1899.

ment is made. Several pedigrees have been worked out by

Nareth (1903) of which one is reproduced here (Fig. 157).
No evidence appears as to the amount of consanguineous

marriage except in one case. The pedigree looks like one

distant
cousins

OOH OR... OF OO
sdeudne dddd

Fia. 157.—Pedigree of a family showing congenital dislocation of the hip.
Affected persons (black symbols) descend from unaffected, suggesting that
the condition is due to a defect. Senator and Kamrner, 1904.

of albinism and suggests that congenital dislocation is a
defect. In that case the marriage of related persons, even
though normal, is to be discouraged, but an affected person
by marrying into new blood may expect normal offspring.

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 175

f. Polydactylism.—The peculiarity of supernumerary fin-
gers and toes is one that is inherited in nearly typical
fashion. I have worked extensively on polydactylism in
fowls and there can be little doubt that the character behaves
in the same way in man. The extra toe is due to an addi-

be eee
rd. piles a a

V

Fic. 158.—Pedigree of polydactylism. Affected persons represented by
black symbols. III, 3, has six toes on each foot; III, 8, has six toes on each
foot; III, 10, extra fingers on each hand; III, 12, extra fingers on each hand;
V, 1, five fingers and thumb on each hand; V, 2, supernumerary digits on both
hands and feet; V, 5, extra toes, both feet; V, 7, harelip, cleft palate, web be-
tween each big toe; V, 10, 5 fingers and thumb on each hand, 6 toes on each
foot, web between all toes. Lucas, 1880.

tional unit so that when one parent has the extra toe the
children will also have it. However, it sometimes happens
that the offspring fail to produce the extra toe; but such
persons, becoming in turn parents, may produce the poly-
dactyl condition again (Fig. 158).

The method of inheritance of polydactylism is well repre-
sented by Lucas’ case, given in Fig. 158. Here only when
one parent was polydactyl were there polydactyl offspring,
excepting in the progeny of the oldest son of the third genera-
tion. This son is said not to be polydactyl and is recorded
as nornfal. If the record is correct his case is one of failure
to dominate of the polydacty! determiner.

The eugenical conclusion is: polydactyl persons will have
at least half of their children polydactyl. Those quite free.

176 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Fria. 159.—A case of polydactylism. The boy’s father has 12 fingers
and 12 toes, but the extra fingers are boneless. Besides the boy figured,
who is like his father, there is 1 son with extra toes, 1 with extra toes and
an extra finger on the left hand only. One sister has extra toes only. The
other 5 children were normal in respect to the number of toes and fingers
they bear. Through the kindness of Professor C. A. Scorr.

from the trait, though of the potydactyl strain, will probably
have only normal children.

g. Syndactylism.—The union of the bones and _ tissues
of two or more digits into one mass is found in many animals
including man. I have studied it in hundreds of fowl. It is
inherited there, as no doubt also in man, in such fashion as
to permit the conclusion that syndactylism is due to a factor
that extends the web paripassu with the development of the
digits. On this hypothesis the normal hand or foot lacks
the factor and two normal persons (even of a syndactylic

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 177

strain) will not show the abnormality in their offspring.
This expectation is indeed realized in most of the pedigrees
published; as for instance in that of Parker and Robinson
aoe Clin. Soc. Trans., Vol. oa p. 181), Fig. 160.

SEE sebee soa min mm

W ats EE

Fig. 160.—A pedigree of syndactylism, or ‘split foot.’ All affected per-
sons are from an affected parent; hence the trait is a positive one. Little is
known about the condition of the digitsin the first generation. Parker and
Rosinson, 1887.

The general conclusion is that, while a syndactyl individual
will transmit his trait, normals from a syndactyl strain have
little chance of doing so.

h. Brachydactylism.—This is a condition of shortened
digits due to the presence of only two segments to the digit—
so that all fingers are like thumbs. The middle phalanx is
usually a more or less rudimentary bone attached to the
base of the distal phalanx. Inheritance follows the laws of
syndactylism. Two normal parents produce only the normal
condition; no generation is skipped.

i. Other deformities of the hands.—From time to time
other digital peculiarities have been recorded and these are
usually strongly inherited. Thus Dobell has described a
family in, which the hands are double jointed, all joints
thick, ring and little finger crooked from the last joint. The
peculiarity is distinguishable at birth. The law of inheritance
is the same as for syndactylism; viz., normal parents have
no offspring with the defect; but one affected parent tends
to transmit the defect to half (rarely all) of his offspring
(Fig. 161). The tendency of the great toe to grow under
the others occurs in at least one family strain (Fig. 162) and

178 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

is apparently inherited like double jointedness. Another
case of family deformity of the digits is given by Carson
(Keating’s Ency. III, 935). Here there is an absence of the

og

56 banned Boodd
nce oe See
@momecoenun! = *

Fia. 161.—Pedigree of family with double jointed hands, all joints thick,
ring and little fingers crooked from the distal joint. Affected persons marked
by black symbols. DoBE.u.

distal phalanx and part of the median phalanx from all
fingers of both hands, the thumbs being normal. Here
again the defect had not skipped a generation, i. e., was not
transmitted by normals. It has been known in the family

ce
eooubdd

Fic. 162.—Pedigree of tendency of great, toe to grow under others (black
symbols represent affected persons). F. R.; Ov.

for overacentury. Foot (Difformités des Doigts, p. 80) tells
of a family in which for three generations the peculiarity has
appeared of possessing only the fifth finger. The second and
third fingers are represented in these individuals by the

THE INHERITANCE OF FAMILY TRAITS 179

metacarpal bone only and the other two fingers are entirely
missing. This is, of course, a case of syndactylism, with
inheritance of a specific type. In a case cited by Marshall
(Trans. Soc. Stud. Disease in Children, III) in which for

:

Fig. 163.—Fragment of a pedigree of a family showing hereditary club-
foot in 3 generations. So far as it goes this pedigree suggests that the
condition is due to a positive character. Drew, 1905.

five generations this peculiarity appeared, each finger stopped
short at the proximal phalanx and the thumb was ill de-
veloped. Drew has recorded a case of club-foot in three

of —__80
66664555 SUTITTTT

Fic. 164.—Pedigree of a family of twins. Two twin brothers married. The
first had 10 children, all born as twins; 4 pair were daughters and 1 pair were
sons. Seven of the daughters are married and 4 have produced twins at
the first birth, nothing is known of the others. One of the sons is married
and has 3 single children. The second brother (first generation) had 8
children born as twins and 3 born singly. Stocks, 1861.

generations (Fig. 163). It is astonishing what a variety of
inheritable variations, that are often minute, are shown by
the hand and foot. The data are too limited to give assur-
ance as to the law of inheritance in each case.

180 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

41. Twins

It is well known that twin production may be an hereditary
quality. Thus the Dorset race of sheep is characterized by
the tendency to bear twins. In man, too, strains are known
where plural births are the rule. Remarkable cases are re-

saat rioh 4

Fre. 165.—Of 2 twin sons one has a pair of twin sons and 5 single born
children; the other had 1 son. The former has, through his sons, 3 pair of
grandchildren; the latter 1 pair. Waxkury, 1895.

corded by Stocks (1861, p. 78), see Fig. 164, and by Wakley
(1895, p. 1289). See Fig. 165.

In the foregoing cases inheritance of the twinning capacity
is through the males only, and this is true in some strains of
sheep. However, other human strains are known with the
tendency to twin-production passing along the female line.

CHAPTER IV

THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF INHERIT-
ABLE TRAITS

1. THe Dispersion oF TRaItTs

Traits occur in individuals and the same traits in related
individuals. Individuals occupy at any one moment a par-
ticular place. Could we take a sort of bird’s eye view of the
continent and were each individual that bears a given trait
conspicuously marked, we should have a perfect picture of
the geographic distribution of the trait. Had we such a
picture for each day of the hundred thousand odd days since
America began to be settled and were they to pass in review
as in a cinematograph, then we should see the reproduction
and dissemination of the family trait in question. Such a
view would show us the traits coming across the ocean from
European centres, settling in a place or flitting from point
to point, reproducing themselves at a place and continuing to
increase there for generations while throwing off individuals
to move far athwart the face of the country and to settle
down as new proliferating centres. We should see two per-
sons with the same defect coming together as a married
couple and proliferating in a few years a number of new in-
dividuals with the same negative characters. Or we should
see an individual with the defect uniting with a person with-
out it and ending there the trail of the defect. Or, on the
other hand, a positive trait, like cataract, hemophilia, or
Huntington’s chorea, would move about, settle in a spot,

181

182 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

multiply itself into many individuals either all of one sex
or of both sexes, as the case may be; and these individuals,
moving apart, would form new proliferating centres. In
the multiplication of negative and positive traits we would
see this plain difference—that negative traits multiply most
in long established and stable communities where much
inbreeding occurs, while positive traits are increased by
emigration, as a fire is spread by the wind that scatters fire-
brands. If, on the other hand, the negative traits be scat-
tered the chance of mating with the same defect is diminished
and the trait is not reproduced. Conversely, a country
characterized by much inbreeding will have a population
that is affected prevailingly by negative traits with a slight
tendency for positive traits to increase; while a country that
is settled by a restless people will show a small percentage
of negative traits and a high percentage of positive ones.
That the picture of the dissemination of traits that I
have drawn is not exaggerated but corresponds to the em-
pirical facts is proved by the evidence of many studies.
Thus Alexander Graham Bell (1889) finds that not only
the deaf mutes of Martha’s Vineyard but “‘groups of deaf
mutes who have never been near Martha’s Vineyard, trace
up to” the blood of James Skiff. A genealogist with un-
_usual intelligence and breadth of interest has traced a
“bleeding”? tendency from a Hannant who came from
Norfolk, England, and whose progeny settled in Sullivan
County, Pennsylvania, and created there a colony of
bleeders; and by emigration has started new colonies in
Minnesota, South Dakota, and California. Students of
Huntington’s chorea find many of their widely scattered
cases tracing back through Delaware County, New York,
to the sources of its early population at East Hampton,
Long Island, or to that sister settlement of the New Haven
Colony, Fairfield County, Connecticut. Even students of

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 183

crime have traced the disturbing element of a large area
to a single focal point; ‘“‘the Jukes” were traced back to
Max living in a lonely mountain valley and the ‘“Ishmael-
ites” of Indiana were traced back through Kentucky to
Virginia and probably to the cutthroats and prostitutes
which England spewed out upon, and against the pro-
tests of, the Virginia colony in the latter half of the seven-
teenth century (Butler, 1896). So too a family in New
Jersey of over 600 persons, more than three-fourths of them
defectives have been derived, by Goddard and his field-
workers, from a single pair. These are examples, merely,
of a universal fact, that the more strikingly inheritable
traits may be followed back generation after generation to a
few focal points.

And the focal points of this country have been transported
here from abroad. A settlement worker in New York City
inquired into the meaning of a particularly unruly and
criminalistic section of his territory and found that the
offenders came from one village in Calabria—known as the
“home of brigands.”” Of the weary but hopeful thousands
of immigrants who weekly (almost daily) enter the port of
New York how many are destined to bring in traits for good
or evil, that are to proliferate and to affect the future of this
country for better or worse! For we must not forget the
good. The germ plasm of an Austrian who migrated to the
United States three generations ago has produced a race
of yacht builders who enable this country to maintain its
supremacy in the sport of yachting. From the germ plasm
(in part) of an extraordinarily talented but erotic woman
who migrated to America in the early part of the seven-
teenth century have arisen statesmen, college presidents,
men of science, great philanthropists from New England to
California in extraordinary numbers. From an Irish pair
who. came to the wilderness-of Virginia nearly two centuries

184 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

ago have descended vice presidents, cabinet officers, ad-
mirals, generals, governors, senators and congressmen in
great numbers. In these cases the good was not “‘interred
with their bones.”

2. CONSANGUINITY IN MarRrIAGE

The customs of civilized nations oppose certain limits
to marriage, almost universally bar the marriage of nearest.
kin, and have given to the word incest a connotation so
loathsome and so emphatic that it is appreciated by prac-
tically every normal civilized person. It will be interesting
to consider for a moment how wide-spread is this taboo.

First of all it must be said that the union of brother and
sister or of parent and child as recognized spouses is not un-
known. Various reputable observers report that among _
the Weddas of Ceylon, probably on account of the sparsity
of the population and the isolation of families, the marriage
of brother and younger sister is permitted by local custom
(Virchow, 1881). In ancient times the marriage of parent:
and child was not opposed by custom in Persia (Heath, 1887,
p. 65) and perhaps in other Eastern countries.

Such customs are to-day, however, highly exceptional
and against social ideals. But the line between permissible
and non-permissible unions is variously drawn. Thus we
are told (Nelson, 1899) that the Eskimos of Behring Strait
favor the union of first cousins or even closer relatives on
the general ground that in time of stress and hunger the
blood tie will be found stronger than the marriage tie to.
hold the family together. Among other natives of North
America a paternal uncle and niece might marry but not a
maternal aunt and nephew. However, the North American
Indian, on the whole, has strong sentiments against close
intermarriage. Also among Africans and the South Sea
Islanders cousin marriages are, in general, taboo; and among |

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 185

the Malays “‘consanguinity, even the remotest, constitutes
an important obstacle to marriage.” We read of the Is-
landers making voyages to other islands and carrying off
maidens for wives. In India and China marriage of persons
within the patronymic is against social ideals.1 European
ideals are largely a legacy of Roman law. Here the purely
formal and legal relations constituted as much of an obstacle
as blood relationship. A stepchild ‘should not marry his
mother nor a father-in-law his daughter-in-law. Only re-
cently has a relic of these legal and non-biological interdic-
tions been removed in England by the repeal of the law pro-
hibiting a man from marrying his deceased wife’s sister.

Such wide-spread social barriers to close intermarriage,
even among the children of nature—one might almost say
especially among them—indicates if not an instinctive re-
pugnance to, at least an apprehensiveness toward, such
marriages. We have still to inquire if there is any biological
basis for such apprehensiveness. The answer to this ques-
tion has been furnished in many places in the earlier part of
the book. Defects in the germ plasm tend to reveal them-
selves in the offspring of cousin marriages but tend to dis-
appear entirely in the children that are derived from out-
matings. On the other hand, undesirable positive traits
that are absent from both parents will not reappear in the
offspring even though the parents be cousins. One can easily |
imagine a strain without any important defect, so that a |
consanguineous marriage would, for generations, be unin-
jurious to the offspring; but such strains are doubtless rare.
We are told that in the family of the Ptolemies and in the
royal family of the Incas the marriage of brother and sister
repeatedly occurred but, as a friend of mine says, ‘‘ Where
are the Ptolemies and Incas now?’”’ The conclusion seems

1 The foregoing summary of marriage limitations is based chiefly upon the
compiled data of Ploss-Bartels: Das Weib.

186 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Fic. 166.—Rows of maize, each from a single ear of corn. The central
row (labeled) is from a 16 row-to-ear race self-fertilized for five years. Row to
left of center, self-fertilization prevented for six successive years. Row to
right, a first cross between long self-fertilized strains.

clear that, while in certain strains consanguineous marriage
may not lead to defective offspring, in most families it will,
at least after a few generations. This is well illustrated in
corn-breeding where self-fertilization leads to rapid loss of
productivity and vegetative vigor (Figs. 166, 167). .
Let us now consider some of the statistical results gained
from a study of consanguineous marriages in a large popula-
tion. In 1858 Dr. Bemiss reported to the American Medical
Association on a collection of 833 consanguineous marriages
producing 3,942 children or an average of 4.6 children per
marriage. Of these children 28.7 per cent are said to be de-
fective, 3.6 per cent are deaf mutes, 2.1 per cent blind, 7 per
cent idiots, 1 per cent insane, 1.5 per cent epileptic, 2.4 per
cent deformed, 7.6 per cent ‘“‘scrofulous” (i. e., probably

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 187

Fig. 167.—The piles of ears of corn on the right and left are from seed
ears which had been self-fertilized; the pile in the middle from a seed ear in
which self-fertilization had been prevented. This figure and the preceding
were contributed by Dr. G. H. SHULL.

tubercular) and 22 per cent are said to have ‘‘died young.”
In some data gathered by Dr. Howe (1853) 17 consanguin-
eous marriages produced 50 per cent idiots; in the data of
Dr. Mitchell (1866) 7.5 per cent were insane, and 1.4 per cent
deaf mutes. Other observers record consanguineous mar-
rilages without deaf mutism, others without idiocy, others
with less than 1 per cent of insanity. Voisin (1865) tells of
the isolated community of Batz where 5 marriages of first
cousins and 31 of second cousins has occurred without a case
of mental disease, deaf mutism, albinism, retinitis pigmentosa
or malformation appearing. These varied results are to be
expected. Consanguineous marriage per se does not create
traits; it permits the defects of the germ plasm, that may not
appear in the parents, to reveal themselves in the offspring.

188 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

If therc is no insanity or albinism in the stock consanguineous
marriage will not bring it out; and, strictly, it is not at all
consanguinity that brings the trait out but the increasing
liability that consanguinity affords to the mating of two
similarly defective germ cells.

The variety of the product of consanguineous marriage is
well brought out when we compare localities. Thus con-
sanguinity on Martha’s Vineyard results in 11 per cent
deaf mutes and a number of hermaphrodites; in Point
Judith in 13 per cent idiocy and 7 per cent insanity; in an
island off the Maine coast the consequence is “intellectual
dullness’; in Block Island loss of fecundity; in some of the
“Banks”’ off the coast of North Carolina, suspiciousness,
and an inability to pass beyond the third or fourth grade
of school; in a peninsula on the east coast of Chesapeake
Bay the defect is dwarfness of stature: in George Island
and Abaco (Bahama Islands) it is idiocy and blindness (G.
A. Penrose, 1905). There is thus no one trait that results
from the marriage of kin; the result is determined by the
specific defect in the germ plasm of the common ancestor.

The question is often asked, How common are consan-
guineous marriages? What proportion of marriages are
between kin? This question is so ill-defined that a reply
is hardly possible. When we recall the enormous number
of our ancestors resulting from the fact that the number
(theoretically) doubles in each earlier generation, so that
there are more than a million in the twentieth ascending
generation, and more than a billion in the thirtieth, then we
see that some degree of consanguinity in the parents is to
be expected. There are hardly two persons of European
origin who are more distantly related than thirtieth cousin
—or who do not have a common ancestor of the time of
King William I of England. Indeed, how improbable it is
that there are many persons of ‘‘pure” European stock

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 189

whose line of descent has not received contributions from
Ethiopia within the last millenium—when we stop to con-
sider the slaves, not only white and yellow but also brown
and black, that were brought to Rome, became free there
and contributed elements to the population of Italy and to
all Europe.

Returning from this digression, we may recognize that,
however vague scientifically the term consanguineous may
be, popularly, it means related as first or possibly as second
cousin. This is, of course, from the standpoint of modern
heredity, an absurd limitation of the term since fifth or
tenth cousins may carry the same ancestral traits. Our
question may then be transformed in this fashion: What
proportion of the population marries within the grade of
fifth (or tenth) cousin? The answer to this question for
the United States asa whole would require a special census,
and the proportion, expressed in a single figure would have
little significance. Much more important is it to know for
each of several small communities the grades of relationship
of consorts; and the association of degree of consanguinity
with physiographic and other barriers.

3. Barriers TO MARRIAGE SELECTION

Barriers, indeed, to free and wide marriage selection
favor consanguineous marriages, and for the same reason
they favor the formation of races of men with peculiar
traits, even as it has long been recognized that they facili-
tate the formation of races of plants and animals, .by per-
mitting newly-arisen traits to infect, as it were, the entire
population and thus to form a new species. The barriers
may be classified as physiographic and social.

A. Physiographic Barriers

Physiographic barriers are for man, a land animal, stretches
of water, such as parts of the ocean, sounds and bays that.

190 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

separate from the mainland, and even broad rivers; also
mountain ridges or heights of land. All such barriers re-
strain exogamy, or marriage outside the family, and favor
consanguineous marriage or endogamy.

a. Barrier of Water—Of oceanic islands the Canaries,
Azores, Bermuda, the Bahamas and the Lesser Antilles are
examples. In the case of the South Sea Islands the half
aquatic nature of the inhabitants has reversed the usual
order and made the sea a means of intercommunication.
On our own coast we have striking examples of semi-oceanic
islands with evidence of consanguineous marriage (Fig. 168).

At Miscou Island on the Northeast coast of New Bruns-
wick there is said to be much intermarriage. The popula-
tion “is partly English and partly Arcadian French and
each race has kept pretty much to itself so they are closely
intermarried within the same race.”

The islands off the Maine coast show much consanguineous
marriage. Thus in Small’s (1898) History of Swan’s Is-
land it is stated that the amount of intermarriage of per-
sons of the same name in Mount Desert Island, Gott’s
Island and Swan’s and Deer Islands makes genealogy con-
fusing. For example, take the Gott family as shown in
Fig. 169; or a family from Swan’s Island (Fig. 170). Even
more marked examples are furnished by outer Long Island
and the islands opposite Jonesport, Maine.

One sees how little opportunity is afforded in such pedi-
grees for the coming in of new blood. Little wonder that
among these descendants of some ancestor who probably
carried inferior mentality are some intellectually dull ones.

At western Martha’s Vineyard Dr. Alexander Graham
Bell (1889, p. 53) has made a careful genealogical study of
the inhabitants. ‘I found,” he says “a great deal of inter-
marrying and a great many consanguineous marriages.”
Concerning this locality Dr.: Withington (1885, p. 26) says:

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 191

Seale of Miles
0 10 200 8

“> BAHAMA

aU
ay o\ ISLANDS
5) i °
nh, bs came
Fic. 168.—Coast of eastern North America, showing the broken coast line,

with islands and peninsulas, each of which is, more or less, a center of consan-
guineous marriages. Such centers can be picked out by looking at the map.

192 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

“The inhabitants are farmers and fishermen of average
intelligence and good character, not addicted to drunken-
ness. A lack of enterprise, associated doubtless with the

D0 Oj

no aguagoogog|!!

cousins Gott Gott Gott

Fic. 169.—Pedigree of a portion of the Gorr family of the Maine Islands,
illustrating frequency of cousin marriages in an isolated community.

nature of their occupations, seems to be the cause of their

intermarrying.”’ In this locality deaf mutism is the striking
trait. In 1880 there was a proportion of 1 to 25 of the whole

OO
ae BY

a = |
~ "TAP TAM 7

_ Fie. 170.—Pedigree of a family inhabiting Swan’s Island, Maine, illustrat-
ing frequency of consanguineous marriage in a restricted and isolated com-
munity. The dotted lines connect cousins who have married each other.

population affected (Bell, 1889). Dr. Withington and

Dr. Bell report cases of hermaphroditism also from this
same locality.

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 193

Block Island, comprising about 10 square miles, lies
about 40 miles both from Newport, Rhode Island, and from
Montauk Point. There are some fine old family names
including Ball, Cobb, Dodge, Hall and Littlefield, which
constitute a large part of the population of 1,500 souls.
The limited area has, however, led those branches of the
family who remain on the island to intermarry closely, as

Sho ~ Ball go
am =i orn) Dodge Dodge
Ball Bau Dodge abo Ball Dodge

Fic. 171.—Portion of pedigree of the Bau family of Block Island showing
frequency of marriage with Dopcr and with Ba.L; a consequence of limited
marriage selection in a small island.

illustrated in Fig. 171 based on Ball (1891). The result
has not been good. There are families in which all the
children are mentally deficient and many marriages that
are childless.

As we go south along the Atlantic coast, beaches or
“banks” replace offshore islands. When they are so far
from the mainland, as at Pamlico Sound, as to make inter-
communication difficult, consanguineous marriages occur in
extraordinary frequency. A wide-spread trait that may
be ascribed to such inbreeding is suspicion and mental
dullness; and a relative high frequency of insanity. Even

194 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

some of the islands of Chesapeake Bay show numerous
marriages of kin. Thus Arner (1908, p. 16) states that in
Smith’s Island, separated from the peninsula of Maryland
by twelve miles of water ‘‘consanguineous marriages have
been very frequent until now nearly all are more or less
interrelated. Out of a hundred or more families of which
I obtained some record, at least five marriages were be-
tween cousins.” Over 30 per cent of the inhabitants bear
one surname (Evans) and they with Bradshaw, Marsh and
Tyler comprise about 59 per cent of the population. The
resident physician, here, had noted in 3 years in the com-
munity of 700 persons no case of idiocy, insanity, epilepsy
or deaf mutism. At the tropics, islands appear again. In
some parts of the Bahamas there is a record of consanguin-
eous marriages. C. A. Penrose (1905, pp. 409-414) has de-
scribed the condition at George Island near Eleuthera Is-
land and at Hopetown, Abaco Island. In George Island
close intermarriage occurs, and there is a large proportion
of eye diseases, including cataract, and dwarfs with low
mental acumen. At Hopetown there are about 1,000 whites.
In 1785 a woman, Wyanne Malone, came from Charlestown,
South Carolina, with her four children to Hopetown. Three
of them married and settled there, a granddaughter marry-
ing a Russell. “From this stock most of the present inhabit-
ants of Hopetown have descended and the names of Malone
and Russell are constantly met with throughout the settle-
ment.” At Hopetown consanguineous marriage is accom-
panied by deaf mutism, idiocy, insanity (melancholia) and
abnormal appendages.

The island of Bermuda shows the usual consequence of
island life. A correspondent writes: ‘‘In some of the Par-
ishes (Somerset and Paget chiefly) there has been much
intermarriage, not only with cousins but with double first
cousins in several cases. Intermarriage has chiefly caused

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 195

weakness of character leading to drink, not lack of brains
or a certain amount of physical strength, but very inert
and lazy disposition.” |

The foregoing studies will suffice to demonstrate, first,
the importance of the barrier of water in tending to increase
consanguineous marriage and second, the consequences of
such consanguineous marriages. __

In addition to islands, peninsulas also are more or less
isolated and might be expected to yield the same results
as islands. There is much evidence that this is so. Cape
Cod is a good illustration of a peninsula. Thus Twining
(1905, p. 12, note) after giving the pedigree of the descendants
of Isabel Twining of Yarmouth who married Francis Baker
says, “The frequency of intermarriage between Baker,
Chase and Kelly in these records is distinctly observable;
it is especially true of the first four generations, confined
to the narrow limits of the Cape.’’ Other data proving
consanguinity in parentage of Cape families are not diffi-
cult to find. Thus Rich (1883, p. 525) tells of William
and Mary Dyer, first cousins and Quaker immigrants from
England and married. William Dyer (their son?), born
1653, came to Barnstable and married, in 1686, Mary Taylor.
Their offspring all married and settled around him and soon
became among the most influential people of the town—
a position they maintain to this day. ‘At a recent visit to
the Congregational Sunday School, I noticed,” says the au-
thor, “all officers, many teachers, organist, ex-superintendent,
and pastor’s wife all Dyers. A lady at Truro united in her-
self 4 quarters Dyer; father, mother and both grandmothers
Dyers.” Whether consanguineous marriages at Cape Cod
have led to an unusual frequency of any “defects” I can-
not say.

Another peninsula of whose marriages there is a record
is that of Point Judith. . Withington (1885, pp. 14, 15) men-

196 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

tions five marriages of first cousins and two of second
cousins. In these marriages insanity (manic-depressive?) and
apoplexy were common.

Passing south the peninsulas projecting into Chesapeake
Bay often offer extremely isolated situations. A physician
of one of the extreme points of Dorchester County, seven-
teen miles from the railroad, writes me that most of the
marriages of that locality—‘‘in fact I may say all, were
between relatives and usually of the same name, and with
the usual result, dwarfed stature or born crippled, blunted
intellect or born idiots.” This statement seems to me
probably exaggerated—what is meant doubtless is that an
exceptional proportion were thus affected.

Finally at Carteret County, North Carolina, we have
another example of peninsular conditions which have led
to an extreme frequency of consanguineous marriages. Per-
haps three-fourths of the inhabitants of the county bear one
of four names, and mental deficiency is found in many of
the children.

There are other points on our coast which I have not had
time to inquire into. It is safe to assume that, in the absence
of peculiar, disturbing conditions, all small, inhabited is-
lands off the coast and most of the more isolated peninsulas
will show numerous consanguineous marriages and a large
proportion of some one of a variety of defects. You can
pick out such localities by looking on the map.

b. Barrier of Topography—A most important barrier
is a height of land. How important it is is clear to
anyone who has lived in a valley and noted the free-
dom with which movements of the population take place
along the valley as contrasted with movements up the
hills to an elevation of even 200 to 500 feet. The valley
forms a social center and acquaintances are made and
marriages arranged there. Hemmed in by the barriers

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 197

of the hills and a human inertia that objects to raising the
weight of the body, the valley becomes an endogamous
center. Such a tendency is much exaggerated in the great
valleys of the Appalachian chain. The cradle of the Jukes,
however, was in a small valley hemmed in by steep hills
only 300 feet high. The valleys of the Taconic Range, of
the Catskills, of the Ramapo Mountains of New York are,
or have been, regions of much wag r .
inbreeding and not a little in- )y f
cest, and the product has been
much feeble-mindedness, crimi- ///]
nality and albinism (Fig. 172). |
As the mountains rise to the
southwestward so do inbreed-
ing, pauperism, and defect, |
reaching their fullest fruition
in the mountain fastnesses of |}
western Virginia and eastern ]}
Kentucky and Tennessee. But
the story of the effect of this g_ Geological Survey topographic
mountain range and its valleys "97,01 fe mae 9m te om
upon consanguineous matings, Jukes, showing long, well watered
defect, and crime in America Yalers wth slaty wep ones
has still to be written. 20 feet.

In other countries, longer settled, the influence of moun-
tain barriers is better appreciated. Very famous are the
cretins and the imbeciles of the Alps. And from the Chin
Hills of Burmah, the Rev. H. East writes about that place as
follows (American Naturalist, 1909): ‘‘Rau Vau village has
been isolated for about seven generations. It contains about
sixty houses and possibly two hundred inhabitants. Of
these, ten are idiots, many are dwarfs and some hydroce-
phalic. A number of cases of syndactylism and brachy-

dactylism occur.”

f
i

ay yay N
it

198 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

B. Social Barriers

The second set of barriers is social. These barriers are
extremely numerous and complex. There is the barrier of

Fic. 173.—Inheritance of a neuropathic taint in a highly inbred family.
I, 1, 2, Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain. II, 2, 4, two daughters, Joanna who
was insane and Mary; II, 1, 3, their respective consorts, Philip, a weak man
and Emanuel also weak; ITI, 1, is Charles V a great ruler but eccentric, cruel,
and subject to melancholia; III, 2, is Isabel; III, 3, is John III of Portugal,
a weak man; ITI, 4, Catherine; IV, 1, is Philip II, morose, sluggish, cruel; IV,
2, is Mary; V, 1, is Don Carlos, “‘one of the most despicable and unfortunate
specimens of humanity in modern history.”’ I (within the symbols) insane.
Woops, 1906, pp. 145, 146.

the clan and pride of blood, the barrier of language, the
barrier of race, and the barrier of religious sect.

a. The Barrier of the Clan with its pride of blood leads to
self-satisfaction and not infrequently to a desire to concen-
trate wealth and power. This is the barrier that has led
the royal families of Europe to inbreed with such disastrous
effect, as illustrated by the house of Spain (Woods, 1902,
p. 3), Fig. 173. The barrier of the clan is causing the down-
fall of more than one of America’s grand families. The

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 199

words of Mr. Francis N. Balch are apt here: “I tell you
signs are not wanting that if the fine old New England
blood despises the ignorant foreigner and stands aloof from
him, there will soon be another interesting example of a
fine old stock—and our Planters’ stock 7s a fine old stock,
and a sturdy stock,—making a pathetic and unedifying
end” (Balch, 1905, p. 22).

b. The Barrier of the Social Status.—This is important
where one social class forms a small portion of the commu-
nity, represented by only a few families. I have in mind a
group of persons in a small section of Massachusetts affected
by albinism. Probably on this account, together with a
mental inferiority, they seem to have been socially ostra-
cized by their neighbors and so were obliged to marry each
other. In another instance two families standing above the
others in the community in progressiveness and wealth have
intermarried extensively; almost exclusively. The effect
on consanguineous marriage of an isolated position is well
shown by the community of Fort Mardick concerning
which a valuable monograph has been written by L. and
G. Lanery. They say: ‘‘Four families constitute the origin
(1670) of the population of Fort Mardick.” ‘This small
nucleus was implanted alongside of a population speaking
another tongue, having other customs and other occupa-
tions than its own, being even more or less hostile to it.”
To-day, of 300 families 38 bear the name of Everard, of
which 9 are Everard-Everard, 36 Hars, 27 Zoonekindt, 24
Benard, and so with the other surnames. To avoid inevi-
table confusion sobriquets are frequently applied, such as
Gros-os, Gros-dos, Bosco, etc. In this community the
striking character is sterility. Thus, consanguineous mar-
riages are more than twice as apt a as non-
consanguineous (7.5% : 16%); a single child is 214 times as
common with consanguineous as non-consanguineous mar-

200 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

riages and the closer the relationship of the couple the
greater the chance of sterile marriage.

In this category may be placed the barrier of life in an
institution. A public institution brings together men and
women so intimately that marriage frequently occurs after
leaving the institution. Thus two persons with the same
trait become parents. This is not, strictly, consanguineous
marriage but it has much of the essential element of such
marriage—viz., the marriage of persons with the same de-
fects. Certainly almshouses in which segregation of the
sexes is imperfect yield numerous depauperate and imbecile
offspring and there is reason for suspecting that sanatoria
and hospitals for the ‘‘curable” insane do likewise. That
institutions for the deaf mutes lead to intermarriage of per-
sons of this class is notorious. Thus Bell (1884, p. 4) says:
“T desire to direct attention to the fact that in this country
deaf mutes marry deaf mutes. An examination of the records
of some of our institutions for the deaf and dumb reveals
the fact that such marriages are not the exception but the
rule,” and later (p. 46) he cites as a cause for this preference
“segregation for the purposes of education.”

c. The Barrier of Language is extremely important in pro-
moting consanguineous marriages or the matings of persons
with the same defect. Thus with regard to deaf mutes Bell
(1884, p. 44) says: ‘“‘ The practice of the sign language hinders
the acquisition of the English language; it makes deaf mutes
associate together in adult life, and avoid the society of
hearing people; it thus causes the intermarriage of deaf
mutes and the propagation of their physical defect.’’ The
importance of this barrier is seen among recent immigrants.
These tend to herd together largely because of desire to be
with people who speak the same language. Thus immigra-

‘tion instead of directly tending to promote matings of dis-

similar and unrelated blood, under modern conditions at

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 201

ee eee ee ee

goeeccesccoocooecs i

: MARRIAGE LICENSES ¢|

@
PSTOCSTOCPCOSCSSCOSCESCHOOS

| George Doherty, 40, of 2521 Albemarle road, |.
sae Martha Carberry, 86, of 2521 Albemarle |’
Owen J. MeGowan 45, of us Fifty-ffth street, [
gad Theresa Kane, 4 40, of 61 Ee nes d

Petet Hart, 87, of 17 Coliega place, and Jo-
pe Rncie) 87, of 546 Tifty-sixth street.
GSchler. 25, of 98 Ames street, and |
Sadie Bolan. 21, of 23 Ames street.
Otto W. Sartorius, 25, of 184 Woshington
Park, and Adelaide ‘Schierenbeck, 25, of
Willow street.

Cornelius Brassil, 86, of 642 Hicks street, and |’
Mary EB. O'Hara, 28, of 475 Sixteenth street. |

Albert Fink, 26, of 1118 Greene avenue, and
May M. Gardner, 25, of 667 Putnam avenue. i
Isaac Cohen, a of 886 Williams avenue, and
‘lIda Gershenoff, 19, of 847 Alabama avenus,

Michael Malo, 28. of 1086 DeKalb avenue, |
and Hqith Grainke, 23, of 1086 DeKalb avenue. {

i Ernest’ Hickman, 21, of 788° Madison street, |
and Gela A, Wenzel, 20, of 788 Madison street, |

Benedict F. Gle son, 28, of Manhattan, and |
Mary Skelly, 28, of 233 Fitth avenue.

Francesca Parasandola, 32, of 111 Qacrlt ||
street, and Concettina Assanta, 22, of 111 Carroll
“| street.

Joseph Piller, jr., 26, of 441 peace al |

| street, and Nellie B. Smith, 22, of 441 Seventy.
third street.

dese ONCE

ome et oy eee

wwe
=

cal® v Ape =

Fie. 174.—Clipping from a Brooklyn (N. Y.) newspaper, spring of 1911,
showing frequency of marriages between persons from the same address.
In the case of recent immigrants this frequently implies that the pair have

come from the same home village and are, very likely, somewhat closely re-
lated.

first has an exactly opposite effect. The marriage licenses
of a large city frequently show bride and groom from the
same house—this means frequently, if not usually, that
they speak the same dialect, come, very likely, from the
same town in the old country, and are probably cousins of
some degree (Fig. 174). Even in the well-established popu-
lations a barrier of language may cause segregative mar-
riage selection and, if the population is small, lead to con-
sanguinity. Thus at Miscou Island part of the population
speaks French and part English and this intensifies the
liability to consanguineous marriage.

202 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

d. The Barrier of Race is of the very greatest importance
in promoting marriage of kin—especially if one race be in
a marked minority as the negroes are in New Hampshire
and the whites are in the Mississippi River bottom around
Vicksburg or in parts of the West Indies. As a striking in-
stance of consanguinity in a colored population in the north
may be cited the ‘‘Jackson-White”’ clan of the Ramapo
mountain region.

e. Finally, the barrier of religious sect has been erected
again and again to insure the intermarriage of the faithful
only. This is illustrated by the teachings of the Society of
Friends and smaller sects such as the Dunkers, Shakers
and Amish. Of the Dunkers, Gillen (1906) states: ‘In
their early history marriage out of the church was punish-
able by expulsion (Chronicon Ephraterise, pp. 96, 346f). It
is still frowned upon, but the process of liberalization now
in progress has modified the attitude of the Church. In
some congregations families intermarry generation after
generation. But the degree of kinship is not so close that
any evil results appear in the offspring.’”’ Nevertheless one
sees the danger that any small sect with such tenets runs.
A critical study of the Amish of southeastern Pennsylvania
with much marriage of kin shows a sufficient frequency of
epilepsy and crippled children to serve as a warning that a
defect is in the blood of some of the strain that in time will
affect the entire sect who remain in that part of the country.
It is difficult to see how any religious sect would have a
tenet so opposed to the laws of Nature and God as practi-
cally to compel consanguineous marriage.

Many other sects are in a worse condition biologically
than the Amish. Indeed, the smaller the sect the more apt
are its adherents to be thrown closely together and so to
become intimately acquainted with one another exclusively;
and it is easy to see that in a few generations cousin mar-.

DISTRIBUTION OF INHERITABLE TRAITS 203

riage will be the rule in such sects. From this point of view
the Special Report of the Census upon Religious Bodies
(1906) becomes of great biological interest. In this report
we read of the Duck River Baptists, one-third of whom
(2,181) are in the Duck River Association; of the Gen-
eral Six Principle Baptists with 90 per cent of its membership
in Rhode Island; of the Amana Society, all (about 1,700)
located in Iowa County, Iowa; of the Braederhoef Men-
nonite Church of Bonhomme County, South Dakota, with
275 members, of the Reformed Presbyterian Church (cov-
enanted) with 17 members, all at North Union, Pa.; and
of the 725 Schwenkfelders of Eastern Pennsylvania. In
some of these sects it is probable that the tenet of marriage
inside the sect does not obtain, but without such a tenet
the result tends to follow and we can but regard such small
sects as eugenically unfortunate.

CHAPTER V

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR EUGENIC
SIGNIFICANCE

1. Primitive MicRratTIons

The human species has come to occupy the entire habitable
globe. This fact is mute testimony of man’s migratory ca-
pacity and tendencies. Just as the Norwegian lemming has
been observed, in consequence of several years of favorable
conditions for breeding in its mountain home, to spread over
the surrounding territory in great bands seeking less crowded
breeding-grounds; even as the army worm and the grass-
hopper swarm from their native territory; so man, also, under’
the pressure of crowded conditions, poverty and oppression
or lured by brighter prospects elsewhere, may move in hordes
to other lands that seem to offer better opportunities. Thus
Asia seems to have debouched her surplus population upon
Europe in the shape of the Huns during the fourth and fifth
centuries of our era and the Turks during the fourteenth and
fifteenth centuries. So the Anglo-Saxons and the Normans
successively swarmed upon England. So, among savages,
the Masai of Africa moved upon the neighboring tribes and
established themselves over much of southeastern Africa.
So in the last three centuries the Americas and Australia
have witnessed the greatest migrations that the world has
ever seen, hundreds of thousands annually coming from over-
crowded Europe and Asia to the ‘‘New World.”

204

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 205

2. EARLY IMMIGRATION TO AMERICA

For us in America the phenomena of migration should
have a special interest. Excepting for the few scores of
thousands of Indians, there was a continent devoid of a
population—a clean slate upon which history was to be
written and where the effect of ‘‘blood”’ in determining that
history might be traced. Fortunately, almost from the be-
ginning, records were made and many have been preserved,
despite fire, energetic housecleaners and rats, so that many
materials for such a study are still available. It would be a
grand contribution to scientific, biological history to show
how traits of the individual immigrants, no less than condi-
tions, political and other, determined the deeds of commu-
nities. For a community is the sum of its constituent in-
dividuals, and what each individual does depends on his
innate sensitiveness and the vigor and kind of his reactions
to the stimuli of conditions. With a given set of conditions
the idiosyncrasies of response of the constituent individuals
determine the details of history; and these idiosyncrasies
depend quite as much on inheritable traits as on training
and experience; for just what effect training and experience!
shall have on the individual depend upon the nature of his
protoplasm. Into this grand but unworked historical field
we cannot hope to enter here, but a hasty survey of the sub-
ject will be attempted.

It would be very difficult now to construct the wave of im-
migration to the territory of the present United States from
1607 to 1776. The census of 1790 gave a population of nearly
4,000,000; and making every allowance for the high net
fecundity of the early immigrants, it is clear that at least
a hundred thousand persons must have come in ships from.
Europe to North America during those 170 years. A con-
crete idea of the numbers may be gained by the statement
(Fiske, 1905, pp. 77, 155, 197) that starting about 1615 Vir-

206 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

ginia had acquired in 4 years a population of 4,000 souls;
between 1630 and 1640, 20,000 persons came to New Eng-
land ! but during the following century immigration practi-
cally ceased, having been discouraged; and from 1681 to
1684 Pennsylvania gained 8,000 inhabitants. The estimated
arrivals from 1776 to 1820 number 250,000 and about
28,000,000 more to 1910.

Since the first few scores of thousands of immigrants had
the greatest influence on the ideals of the colonies they estab-
lished and since their blood has had the longer time to show
its effects, and since their traits have had the greatest chance
to disseminate widely, they deserve special consideration.
The great interest taken in these ‘‘forefathers”’ by their de-
scendants is justified even from the biologic-historic point
of view, for their families were large, the pedigrees of their
families were often carefully kept and are, for the most part,
reliable, and we know much about the characteristics of
many of the males who reached maturity. We observe, also,
in the colonies the same tendency of persons similar in origin
and tastes to segregate that is observed among modern immi-
grants.

On the James River the first settlers consisted chiefly of
“discredited idlers and would-be adventurers,” ? more than
half of them “gentlemen” of good family but untrained in
labor, trusting for a change of fortune in the newland. Later,
men, women and children were sent by the London Company
to colonize the new land and that company was not particular
as to quality. Even felons, murderers and women of the

1 “Tt is positively known that early in the spring of 1630, eleven vessels left
England for New England with 1700 passengers, arriving at the port of Salem,
Mass. in June of that year. Fifty of these families settled in Lynn. In the
same year the Massachusetts Bay Co. sent over 16 ships—all arrived safe in
New England at the port of Salem.” Harrier R. Cooxs, The Driver Family,
N. Y. 1889, p. 26.

? Witson, History of the American People, I., p. 45.

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 207

streets were at times sent over from London to relieve the
city of them; and the governor, who was a pure euthenist,
and seemed to think the better environment would cure
their evil ways, welcomed all. However, in the middle of the
seventeenth century, protests went out from the colony
against being made a penal settlement, and in 1670 the
House of Burgesses passed an act, prohibiting the importa-
tion of convicts, but such importations did not wholly cease
until declared illegal in Virginia in 1788. Perhaps 20,000
“convicts” altogether, by no means all immoral when
judged by our present standards, were imported into the
Virginia Colony (Butler, 1896).

But a better blood soon crowded into Virginia to redeem
the colony. Upon the execution of Charles I (1649) a host of
royalist refugees sought an asylum here, and the immigration
of this class continued even after the Restoration. By this
means was enriched a germ plasm which easily developed
such traits as good manners, high culture, and the ability
to lead in all social affairs,—traits combined in remarkable
degree in the ‘‘first families of Virginia.’”’ From this complex
and the similar complex of Maryland has come much of the
bad blood that found the retreats of the mountain valleys
toward Kentucky and Tennessee to its liking, and that spread
later into Indiana and Illinois and gave rise, in all probabil-
ity, to the Ishmaelites, a family of which hundreds have been
supported in the almshouses and jails of Indiana. From
this complex came also some of America’s greatest statesmen
and military leaders; the Randolphs, the Marshalls, the
Madisons, the Curtises, the Lees, the Fitzhughs, the Wash-
ingtons and many others born with the instinct to command.
Such are the descendants of the high-spirited cavaliers. It
might have’ been predicted that the future state would be
the Mother of Presidents and that in a civil war the hardest
fought battles should be fought on her soil.

208 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Further north, at Manhattan Island, a settlement was
being made by another sort of people; a band of Dutch
traders. The fur trade with the Indians waxed profitable.
They maintained friendly relations with the Indians, as the
main source of their wealth, and under their protection es-
tablished trading posts up the North River even as far as
the present site of Albany and along the valley of the Mo-
hawk; while others went east as far as the Connecticut
River. Little wonder that such blood, under the favorable
environment of an admirable location, has created the com-
mercial center of the western world.

On the bleak coasts of New England were being founded
settlements of idealists, men who were willing to undergo
exile for conscience’ sake. They included many scholars
like the pastor Robinson, Brewster who, while self-exiled at
Leyden, instructed students at the University, John Win-
throp ‘‘of gentle breeding and education,” John Davenport
whom the Indians named ‘‘So-big-study-man.”! Little
wonder that the germ plasm of these colonies of men of deep
convictions and scholarship should show its traits in the
great network of its descendants and establish New Eng-
land’s reputation for conscientiousness and love of learning
and culture. As it was almost the first business of the
founders of the colonies of Massachusetts Bay and New
Haven to found a college, so their descendants—the families
of Edwards, Whitney, Dwight, Eliot, Lowell, Woolsey and
the rest have not only led in literature, philosophy and
science but have carried the lamps of learning across the
continent, lighting educational beacons from Boston to San
Francisco. Nor is it an accident that on the soil tilled by
these dissenters from the Established Church of England
should be spilled the first blood of the American Revolution.

Later, to the shores of the Delaware, Penn led his band of

1Corron Matuer, Magnolia III, 56.

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 209

followers, consisting of men and women whose natures were
attracted to his principles of thrift, absence of show, and non-
resistance. The germ plasm of his followers soon peopled
Penn’s woods and it is not due solely to chance that Penn-
sylvania has the largest number of homes owned and free
from debt of any state and that the ‘‘powers that prey”’
prowl here so unmolested.

Thus the characteristics of each commonwealth were /
early determined by the traits of the persons who were at-
tracted toward it. These traits still persist in their dwin- —
dling descendants who strive to secure the preservation in
the state of the ideals inculcated by their forefathers.

One common characteristic these early immigrants had,
which led them to leave family and friends, to undergo the
trials of the long sea voyage in small ships and to settle in a
rigorous climate among unreliable savages, and that was a
willingness to break with tradition, to exchange the old for
the new and better. This trait, that amounts in extreme
cases to a ‘‘Wanderlust,” is illustrated by the history of
many a pioneer. For example, Simon Hoyt landed in Salem,
Mass., in 1628, went in the first company of settlers to Charles-
ton (1629); went to Dorchester (1630) with the first com-
pany of settlers there; joined the church at Scituate (1635)
and built a house there; then, probably in the spring of 1636,
migrated to Windsor, Connecticut colony, which he helped
found. In 1649 he was granted land at Fairfield and in 1657
he died at Stamford. Thus in the space of thirty years
Simon Hoyt lived in seven villages in America and was a
founder of at least three of them—a truly restless spirit like
many another settler, and the parent of a restless progeny.

Still another example is that of Hans Jorst Heydt of
Strasburg. He fled to Holland when his native town was
seized by Louis XIV, married there Anna Maria DuBois, a
French Huguenot refugee from Wicres; came with her to

210 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

America and settled at New Paltz on the Hudson about
1710. Schismatic dissensions having broken out in the new
colony, Heydt, with others, left and settled about 1717 in
Philadelphia County not far from Germantown where he
acquired several hundred acres of land, established a colony,
built mills and entered upon various commercial enterprises.
In 1781, having acquired a grant of 40,000 acres of land in the
Shenandoah Valley, he migrated thither, became known as
Baron Hite, and died there in 1760. One of his friends,
Van Metre, who originally settled at New Paltz, had moved
first to Somerset Co., New Jersey, then to Salem County in
the same colony, later to Prince George’s County, Maryland,
and, finally, to Orange County, Virginia (Smyth, 1909).
These are examples, merely, of the restlessness,—of the en-
terprising restlessness—of the early settlers.

This trait of restlessness and ambitious search for better
conditions shows itself in the frequent migrations of the de-
scendants of the early settlers. The abandoned farms of
New England point to the trait in our blood that entices us
to move on to reap a possible advantage elsewhere. ‘‘I don’t
know a farmer in Illinois,” said a friend that has traveled
over the state extensively, “‘who wouldn’t sell his farm to-
morrow and go to a distant state if he could be sure of bet-
tering himself financially by doing so.’”’ This restlessness
affects whole states. Thus from 1900 to 1910 the population
of Iowa decreased because so many thousands of her people
moved to the newly opened lands of Canada, Washington
and Oklahoma. There was an ambitious tendency in the
germ plasm out of which the forefathers developed that
lured them from Europe and it is in the same germ plasm
yet and shows itself in these later generations.

A shorter but not less pregnant migration is that to the
metropolis from the surrounding rural districts. One after
another, as they grow up, many or most of the young men

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 211

and many of the young women also leave the farm for the
office, shop and factory.

Nowall of these migrations have a profound eugenic signifi-
cance. The most active, ambitious and courageous blood
migrates. It migrated to America and has made her what
she has become; in America another selection took place in
the western migrations and what this best blood—this créme
de la créme—did in the west all the world knows. Great
cities like Chicago, with its motto ‘‘I will,” arose in a genera-
tion or two to the front rank of world metropolises, and New
England, the early home of the sewing machine and the cot-
ton gin, has yielded the palm to the central west, the home of
the harvesting machine and the’ aéroplane.

And when the best and strongest migrated, the weaker |
minds were left behind to breed in the old homestead. A
recent British Committee on Physical Deterioration’ contains
the testimony of Dr. C. R. Browne about conditions in the
west of Ireland. He says: ‘‘The sound and the healthy—the
young men and young women—from the rural districts emi-
grate to America in tremendous numbers, and it is only the
more enterprising and the more active that go, as a rule.”
And Dr. Kelly, the Roman Catholic Bishop of Ross testified :
“For a considerable number of years it has been only the
strong and vigorous that go—the old people and the weak-
lings remain behind in Ireland.” And even in New England
we see signs of decadence of the old stock and men speak of
racial deterioration. But the race as a whole has not deteri-
orated but only the New England representatives—the
‘“left-behinds” of the grand old families, whose stronger
members went west. Likewise in the rural and semi-rural
population within a hundred miles of our great cities we find
a disproportion of the indolent, the alcoholic, the feeble-

1 Inter-departmental Committee on Physical Deterioration, Vol. I, p. 37,
1904.

212 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

minded, the ne’er-do-weel. I know intimately several such
localities and have seen in one family after another, how
the ambitious youth leave the parental roof-tree to try their
fortunes in the city while the weakest young men stay be-
hind, supported by their parents, or earning only enough to
buy the liquor their defective natures crave, and are finally
often forced to marry a weak girl and father her imbecile off-
spring. Such villages, depleted of the best, tend to become
cradles of degeneracy and crime. Thus our great cities lure
to themselves the best of the rural protoplasm, surround it
with conditions that discourage reproduction, either by
creating a disinclination to marriage or making it incon-
venient and expensive to have children. So our great cities
act anti-eugenically, sterilizing the best and leaving the
worst to reproduce their like.

3. Recent IMMIGRATION TO AMERICA

We have seen that the early immigrants to America were
men of courage, independence, and love of liberty; and many
of them were scholars or social leaders. Are these the charac-
teristics of the immigrants at this later day? Let us examine
the matter of immigration to America during the past hun-
dred years. We shall find great differences from the immigra-
tion of the 17th and 18th centuries. Thus where the annual
immigration was formerly a few thousand it is now hundreds
of thousands. The wave of immigration is shown in Plate
II. From 1820 to 1824, inclusive, the annual immigration
was less than 10,000 but it has never fallen below that limit
since. From 1825 to 1844 (with one exception) it has re-
mained below 100,000, but in 1845 it passed that number and
(excepting for 1862, in the depth of our Civil War) it has
not since fallen below that limit. In 1905 it passed the
1,000,000 mark. The general population meanwhile rose
from over 9,000,000 to 90,000,000, or only one-tenth as fast.

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 213

The wave of immigration shows great fluctuations in height.
Referring to this the Commissioner General of Immigration
(Keefe, 1910, p. 10) says: ‘This periodical rise and fall well
represents the relative prosperity of the country, while the
gradual increase from decade to decade may be taken as a
fairly accurate index of the country’s development and
growth and its capacity to employ larger numbers of alien
laborers.”

It may be added that, on account of the departure of aliens,
the net increase is less than the totals shown on the chart.
Thus there were over 200,000 emigrants in the year ending
June 30, 1910, leaving a net increase of something over
800,000. Even that is enormous, and no patriotic American
can contemplate this vast annual addition to our kinds of
germ plasm without inquiring as to the sort of potential traits
they carry and the probable eugenic effect on our nation of
this constant influx of new blood.

a. The Irish—The consequences of the immigration of
the earlier half of the period of 91 years are already seen. In
1846 there was a severe famine in Ireland and during the
next five years over a million souls, or one-eighth of her pop- _
ulation, emigrated thence to the United States, and Ireland
has remained one of the most persistent sources of our foreign
population. The traits that the great immigration from the
south of Ireland brought were, on the one hand, alcoholism,
considerable mental defectiveness and a tendency to tubercu- _,
losis; on the other, sympathy,*chastity and leadership of
men. The Irish tend to aggregate in cities and soon con-
trol their governments, frequently exercising favoritism and
often graft. The young women were formerly much em-
ployed as household servants, but more recently have be-
come shop girls and factory hands. Many of the Irish,
most strikingly those of the northern part of that island,
were among the nation’s most intrepid frontiersmen and

=

214 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

their descendants have served the nation in many impor-
tant positions.

b. The Germans.—The year 1845 marked the rapid rise of
the liberal spirit in Germany and a revolt against the at-
tempt of the ruling class to weaken representative govern-
ment. Then followed a great increase in immigration to
America, advancing to over 140,000 a year for the three years
1852-54. The German immigrants of this period were lovers
of freedom, full of courage and daring, and furnished the
Union Army during the Civil War with many of its best
officers. More recently the Protestant Germans have come
to us as unskilled laborers and, after working for a time as
farm hands, save enough to buy a place of their own. Great
numbers, however, settle in the cities, make useful clerks
and often rise to positions of trust. Germans are, as a rule,

thrifty, intelligent and honest. They have a love of art and

music, including that of song birds, and they have formed one
of the most desirable classes of our immigrants.

c. The Scandinavian immigration first assumed consid-
erable proportions in 1866 at the close of our Civil War,
reached a maximum (105,000) in the prosperous year 1881,
and has since declined somewhat, being now about 50,000 a
year. Our Scandinavian population is found chiefly in the
central west and northwest, above all in Minnesota, Wis-
consin and Iowa. It tends to group itself into colonies; for
example, 32 per cent of the entire population of Chisago Co.,
Minnesota, consisted, in 1900, of immigrants from Sweden;
similarly, 26.5 per cent of the population of Traill Co. con-
sists of persons who sailed to this country from Norway.
In this tendency to form colonies the Scandinavian immigra-
tion of a decade ago shows much resemblance to that of the
early English of the 17th century. Such colonization is
bound to stamp the impress of the “‘ national traits” upon the
community. These national traits include a love of inde-

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 215

pendence in thought and action, chastity, self-control of
other sorts, and a love of agricultural pursuits. The latter is
less marked in the Swedes than the Norwegians, for of the
former only one-third, while of the later more than half, are
engaged in farming.

d. Austro-Hungary—The immigration from Austro-
Hungary was the next to assume large proportions. It
first became considerable with 17,000 in 1880; rose to
77,000 in 1892, and to 338,000 in 1907. It now consists of
diverse races; Germans, Slavonians, Croatians and Dal-
matians, Bohemians, Magyars, Slovaks, Ruthenians, Rou-
manians. The latter races are brunet in skin, hair and eye
color and of average to short stature. The Bohemians that
have migrated to the United States are engaged prevail-
ingly in agriculture. Colonies are found in the prairie
states of the upper Mississippi Valley, and in Nebraska and
Texas. The Report of the Commissioner-General of Im-
migration gives Illinois as the intended home of 26 per cent
of the immigrant Bohemians and Moravians, New York
of 19 per cent, Ohio of 9 per cent and Texas and Pennsyl-
vania each of 7 per cent. In both rural and urban condi-
tions they show prevailing traits of self-respect and per-
tinacity. The Slovaks in America (to whom nearly 8,000
were added in 1910) aré agricultural laborers, not farm
owners, but they have founded a few colonies, like that at
Slovaktown, near Stuttgard, Ark. Most of those in the
East become miners, especially of bituminous coal, and have
settled largely in Pennsylvania.

e. Hebrews have formed a marked proportion of the
population of North America from an early period; even
in prerevolutionary times they penetrated to the frontier
as peddlers. But the great immigration began with that
from Germany and has continued from that country, from
Austro-Hungary and Russia in ever increasing numbers.

216 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

For the most part they have settled in our large cities, and
their frequency is roughly proportional to the size of the
city, yet with a preponderance in the East. Though it is
superficial to attempt to name the traits of even so rela-
tively homogeneous a company as the Hebrews, yet a sort
of average or prevailing condition may be recognized. As
the Abstract of the Report of the Immigration Commis-
sion on Recent Immigration in Agriculture says, p. 41,
‘‘The Hebrew on the land is peaceable and law abiding,
but he does not tamely submit to what he believes to be
oppression and he has a highly developed sense of personal
rights, civil and economic.” Probably with few changes
this statement would stand for the Hebrews of the cities
where the mass of recent Hebrew immigrants occupy a
position intermediate between the slovenly Servians and
Greeks and the tidy Swedes, Germans and Bohemians.
In earning capacity both male and female Hebrew immi-
grants rank high and the literacy is above the mean of all
immigrants. Statistics indicate that the crimes of Hebrews
are chiefly ‘‘gainful offenses,” especially thieving and re-
ceiving stolen goods, while they rarely commit offenses of
personal violence. On the other hand, they show the
greatest proportion of offenses against chastity and in con-
nection with prostitution, the lowest of crimes. There is
no question that, taken as a whole, the hordes of Jews that
are now coming to us from Russia and the extreme south-
east of Europe, with their intense individualism and ideals
of gain at the cost of any interest, represent the opposite
extreme from the early English and the more recent Scandi-
navian immigration with their ideals of community life
in the open country, advancement by the sweat of the brow,
and the uprearing of families in the fear of God and the
love of country.

f, The Italian immigration first passed the 10,000 mark

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 217

‘in 1881. That from Southern Italy has always been five
or six times as great as from Northern Italy. Immigrants
from the former country are darker and doubtless have
derived part of their blood from Greece and Northern
Africa. It is these South Italians that we generally have
in mind when we speak of Italians. Eighty per cent of those
who come are males and a quarter of them return each year
to their homes. In America they become, prevailingly,
general laborers, relatively few specifically farm laborers;
yet they are going into agriculture to a considerable extent
and buying land as they save the money. Of the agricul-
tural Italians many are truck farmers near large cities, and
a few isolated settlements have been made like that at
Hammonton or at Vineland, New Jersey. Others are found
in central New York State, and a few colonies have been
established in the South where they compete with negro
labor. Apparently North Italians are to a certain extent
influenced in locating in this country by topography like
that of their homes. ‘‘While sentiment often has much
to do with the choice of a location,” says Cance (1911, p.
23) “‘it can not be said that the success of the settlement
at Genoa, Wis., is due to the Alpine aspect of the topography
rather than to the excellence of the soil and the favorable
markets; nor that the fine North Italian settlers of Valdese,
N. C., would not have made more progress every way had
they settled nearer markets and on level land where there
was more fertility and less Swiss scenery.” The traits of
the Southern Italians are thus expressed: ‘‘The Italian has
not the self-reliance, initiative resourcefulness nor self-
sufficing individualism that necessarily marks the pioneer
farmer.”” ‘On the whole the Italian farmer compares
well with other foreign farmers in his neighborhood in in-
dustry, thrift, careful attention to details, crop yields and
surplus returns from his farm. His strength lies in his

218 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

patience, unflagging industry and capacity for hard, monot-
onous labor.” Aside from his tendency to crimes of per-
sonal violence the average Italian has many excellent
characteristics, not one of the least of which is his interest
in his work, even as a day laborer. He assimilates fairly
rapidly, especially in rural districts; not a few Irish girls
marry Italian husbands when both are Catholics; and this
assimilation will add many desirable elements to the Amer-
ican complex.

g. The Poles are distributed under their political affilia-
tions as German, Austrian, Russian and so on. The race
constitutes one of the largest contributors to the American
population. The cause of this emigration of a large pro-
portion of the European Poles is doubtless the political
disabilities under which they have labored. Poles first
began to form colonies in the United States in 1885 (in
Texas), from 1895 they came in numbers to Wisconsin
and Michigan, and later to Indiana and Illinois. More
than any other recent immigrants, except the Italians,
they become general laborers, largely in rural districts,
and as they save money they buy farms. The Poles are
independent and self-reliant though clannish. They love
the land and work hard to gain a piece of it. They are able
to make pay the farms of New England which the sons of
the early settlers have abandoned. We may welcome this
freedom-loving people whose blood is bound largely to
replace that of the old New England stock.

h. The Portuguese are among our more recent immi-
grants, since their numbers did not exceed 2,000 per year
until 1889 and first reached 5,000 in 1902. They are classi-
fied either as white (largely from the Azores) or dark, from
the Cape Verde Islands. The former become farm laborers,
general laborers, mill hands, and farmers, and are steady,
reliable, and efficient. In Rhode Island they form a notable

PLATE II.

GRAT

were we eK LS

fO47

1,300,000

1,200,000

1,100,000

1,000,000

‘900,000

i Hel RAM AAMlBe

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 219

colony of potato planters; in Massachusetts their head-
quarters are at New Bedford and from this city they have
spread through the ‘‘Old Colony” region and into Cape
Cod. The Black Portuguese are the principal cranberry
pickers employed on the Massachusetts bogs. ‘‘They are
largely recruited from the ranks of dock laborers near New
Bedford and neighboring cities. Five-sixths of them are
men or boys, many of them single or without families in
the United States.” The cranberry pickers of Massachu-
setts are illiterate and neither resourceful nor intelligent;
but this has the less eugenic significance since few settle
permanently in this country.

Summarizing this review of recent conditions of immi-
gration it appears certain that, unless conditions change of
themselves or are radically changed, the population of the
United States will, on account of the great influx of blood
from South-eastern Europe, rapidly become darker in pig-
mentation, smaller in stature, more mercurial, more at-
tached to music and art, more given to crimes of larceny,
kidnapping, assault, murder, rape and sex-immorality and
less given to burglary, drunkenness and vagrancy than
were the original English settlers. Since of the insane in
hospitals there are relatively more foreign-born than native
it seems probable that, under present conditions, the ratio
of insanity in the population will rapidly increase.

As to the question of increasing dence and credulity
among recent immigrants it appears that ‘‘the immigrant
to the United States in a large measure assis as well as
advises his friends in the Old World to emigra Next
to this ‘‘the propaganda conducted by scan ali
undoubtedly the most important immediate cause of emi-
gration from Europe to the United States,” especially in
Austria, Hungary, Gygg and Russia. While America will
be slow to relinquish her position as the home of the op-

220 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

pressed of all nations, she may well oppose any practice
that tends to lure persons here by raising false hopes of an
easy acquisition of riches.

4. CoNTROL OF IMMIGRATION

It has long been recognized in this country that it is a
national duty to regulate immigration. Our present immi-
gration laws recognize this right and duty. Section 2 of
the Immigration Act has the following eugenic provisions:

“That the following classes of aliens shall be excluded from admis-
sion into the United States: All idiots, imbeciles, feeble-minded persons,
epileptics, insane persons, and persons who have been insane within five
years previous; persons who have had two or more attacks of insanity at
any time previously; paupers; persons likely to become a public charge;
professional beggars; persons afflicted with tuberculosis or with a loath-
some or dangerous contagious disease; persons not comprehended within
any of the foregoing excluded classes who are found to be and are certified
by the examining surgeon as being mentally or physically defective, such
mental or physical defect being of a nature which may affect the ability of
such alien to earn a living; persons who have been convicted of or admit
having committed a felony or other crime or misdemeanor involving moral
turpitude; polygamists, or persons who admit their belief in the practice of
polygamy, anarchists, or persons who believe in or advocate the over-
throw by force or violence of the Government of the United States, or of
all government, or of all forms of law, or the assassination of public offi-
cials; prostitutes, or women or girls coming into the United States for the
purpose of prostitution or for any other immoral purpose; persons who
procure or attempt to bring in prostitutes or women or girls for the pur-
pose of prostitution or for any other immoral purpose.”

Now while few dispute the right and the duty of this
country to control immigration there is a difference of opin-
ion as to the degree and nature of that control. There are
those who think that the present restrictions are sufficient
and beyond them immigration should be encouraged; there
are others who believe that immigration should be much
further restricted by requiring educational, property and
other qualifications. This difference of opinion is based

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 221

partly on differences of needs and ideals. Those who would
keep the door open are largely employees of labor who need
most of it to ‘‘develop” or exploit the resources of the coun-
try. Those who wish to restrict belong partly to the class of
laborers and low-grade artisans who desire to keep wages
high and partly to the old families who fear the consequences
of this copious infusion of South-eastern European blood.
This difference of opinion must, as is generally the case, be
ascribed to ignorance. If we knew the probable consequences
upon our national life we would probably be agreed what
to do.

To a biologist it seems that the economic aspects of the im-
migration problem will take care of themselves, just because
immigration is, from this side, self-regulatory. When wages
fall immigration diminishes to a third or a quarter of the
volume that it has in times of prosperity and high wages.
Moreover, it is (isn’t it?) a rather selfish policy to keep out
those who are qualified to become good citizens that we may
fatten the faster on their destitution. But on its biologic
side the problem is real and urgent. How can we keep out
defective germ plasm while we admit that which is strong?
The attempt to do this by examination of the immigrant is
as unscientific as it is inadequate. A person who by all
physical and mental examinations is normal may lack in
half of his germ cells the determiner for complete mental
development. In some respects such a person is more un-
desirable in the community than the idiot (who will prob-
ably not reproduce) or the low-grade imbecile, who will be
recognized as such and be selected against in marriage, or be
sent by his neighbors to an institution where he may be
kept from reproducing. Nor can the immigration problem
be solved by excluding on the ground of race or native
country. No one has suggested excluding the natives of
Switzerland, yet a normal woman from the neighborhood of

222 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Tenna, Canton Graubunden, may become a focus of hemo-
philia in this country. On the other hand, the exclusion of
one Hungarian family of my acquaintance would have de-
prived American Universities of three of their best scientific
professors. The fact is that no race per se, whether Slovak,
Ruthenian, Turk or Chinese, is dangerous and none undesir-
able; but only those individuals whose somatic traits or ger-
minal determiners are, from the standpoint of our social life,
bad. While all somatically defective may well be excluded
at once, it is, within limits, hazardous to admit any person
permanently to this country because he has no undesirable
somatic trait—for no one transmits to his progeny his somatic
traits but rather the determiners in his germ plasm. The
proper way to classify immigrants for admission or rejection
is on the basis of the probable performance of their germ
plasm. In other words, immigrants are desirable who are of
‘good blood”’; undesirable who are of ‘‘bad blood.”

Since ‘‘blood” cannot be judged by inspection of the in-
dividual what practicable method remains for separating the
sheep from the goats? Experience indicates the one best
way. Before any one person is admitted to citizenship let
something be learned concerning his family history and his
personal history on the other side of the ocean. How can
this be done? By means of field workers performing a serv-
ice similar to that which they are doing in this country,
visiting the relatives of the person in question and learning
his personal and family history. Is this feasible? Govern-
ments might interpose an objection, but it seems probable
that the matter could be put before them so that they would
not. Experience indicates that few families approached in
the proper spirit would decline to give information. It is
then only a matter of money to pay for the required studies.
How much money? It appears that about 200,000 declara-
tions of intention to become naturalized are filed annually in

MIGRATIONS AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE 223

the United States. It seems probable that field workers by
properly sorting their families geographically could each
report on the average on ten persons a week or, say, 500 a
year. This average is the more reasonable since brothers
sometimes make declaration simultaneously so that the his-
tory of two persons can be got in one visit. At this rate 400
field workers would be required. At the low price of living
abroad the cost of each field worker’s salary and traveling
expenses would not exceed $1,200, or $480,000 for all. With
10 district inspectors at $2,000, including traveling expenses,
and a central office at $10,000, the total cost would be
$510,000 a year, and this amount should furnish our govern-
ment with a report on practically every applicant for natural-
ization, which would serve as a proper basis for judging of
his desirability. Compared with the annual expenditure of
over $100,000,000 in this country to take care of our de-
fectives this amount seems small and would be well invested,
for, within a decade, the annual saving to our institutions
would pay for the work. Moreover, an increase of 50 cents
in the head-tax of immigrants would supply funds enough
for the entire undertaking.

With a control such as is outlined above we may, it seems
to me, face the addition annually of 200,000 Europeans to our
citizenship with equanimity. Despite the tendency of en- |
couraged immigration to bring in a less independent and self-
reliant class, a significant selection is still exercised. This is
clearly expressed in the Report on Emigration Conditions
in Europe, published by the Immigration Commission, p. 11.

The present-day emigration from Europe to the United States is for the
most part drawn from country districts and smaller cities or villages and
is composed largely of the peasantry and unskilled laboring classes. This
is particularly true of the races or peoples from countries furnishing the
newer immigration, with the conspicuous exception of Russian Hebrews,

who are city dwellers by compulsion. Emigration being mainly a result of
economic conditions, it is natural that the emigrating spirit should be

224 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

strongest among those most seriously affected, but notwithstanding this
the present movement is not recruited in the main from the lowest eco-
nomic and social strata of the population. In European countries, as in
the United States, the poorest and least desirable element in the popula-
tion, from an economic as well as a social standpoint, is found in the
larger cities, and as a rule such cities furnish comparatively few emigrants.
Neither do the average or typical emigrants of to-day represent the low-
est in the economic and social scale even among the classes from which
they come, a circumstance attributable to both natural and artificial
causes. In the first place, emigrating to a strange and distant country, al-
though less of an undertaking than formerly, is still a serious and relatively
difficult matter, requiring a degree of courage and resourcefulness not
possessed by weaklings of any class. This natural law in the main regu-
lated the earlier European emigration to the United States, and under its
influence the present emigration represents the stronger and better ele-
ment of the particular class from which it is drawn.

A most potent adjunct to the natural law of selection, however, is the
United States immigration act, the effect of which in preventing the
emigration, or even attempted emigration, of at least physical and mental
defectives is probably not generally realized. The provisions of the United
States immigration law are well known among the emigrating classes of
Europe, and the large number rejected at European ports, or refused ad-
mission after reaching the United States, has a decided influence in re-’
tarding emigration, and naturally that influence is most potent among
those who doubt their ability to meet the law’s requirements.

If increasing attention is paid to the selective elimination
at our ports of entry of the actually undesirable (those with
a germ plasm that has imbecile, epileptic, insane, criminal-
istic, alcoholic, and sexually immoral tendencies); if agents
in Europe learn the family history of all applicants for natu-
ralization; if the luring of the credulous and suggestible by
steamship agents abroad and especially in the south-east of
Europe be reduced to its lowest limits, then we may expect to
see our population not harmed but improved by this mixture
with a more mercurial people.

CHAPTER VI

THE INFLUENCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL ON
THE RACE

As one stands at Ellis Island and sees pass the stream of
persons, sometimes 5,000 in aday, who go through that portal
to enter the United States and, for the most part, to become
incorporated into it, one is apt to lose sight of the potential
importance to this nation of the individual, or, more strictly,
the germ plasm that he or she carries. Yet the study of ex-
tensive pedigrees warns us of the fact. Every one of those
peasants, each item of that “‘riff-raff”’ of Europe, as it is some-
times carelessly called, will, if fecund, play a réle for better
or worse in the future history of this nation. Formerly,
when we believed that factors blend, a characteristic in the
germ plasm of a single individual among thousands seemed
not worth considering: it would soon be lost in the melting
pot. But now we know that unit characters do not blend;
that after a score of generations the given characteristic may
still appear unaffected by the repeated unions with foreign
germ plasm. So the individual, as the bearer of a potentially
immortal germ plasm with innumerable traits becomes of
the greatest interest. A few examples will illustrate this law
and its practical importance.

1. ExvrzaABeta TUTTLE

From two English parents, sire at least remotely descended
from royalty, was born in Massachusetts Elizabeth Tuttle.
She developed into a woman of great beauty, of tall and com-

225

226 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

manding appearance, striking carriage, ‘‘of strong will, ex-
treme intellectual vigor, of mental grasp akin to rapacity,
attracting not by a few magnetic traits but repelling’ when
she evinced an extraordinary deficiency of moral sense.

‘‘On November 19, 1667, she married Richard Edwards of
Hartford, Connecticut, a lawyer of high repute and great
erudition. Like his wife he was very tall and as they both
walked the Hartford streets their appearance invited the
eyes and the admiration of all.’”’ In 1691, Mr. Edwards was
divorced from his wife on the ground of her adultery and
other immoralities. The evil trait was in the blood, for one
of her sisters murdered her own son and a brother murdered
his own sister. After his divorce Mr. Edwards remarried
and had five sons and a daughter by Mary Talcott, a medio-
cre woman, average in talent and character and ordinary in
appearance. “ None of Mary Talcott’s progeny rose above
mediocrity and their descendants gained no abiding reputa-
tion.”

Of Elizabeth Tuttle and Richard Edwards the only son
was Timothy Edwards, who graduated from Harvard Col-
lege in 1691, gaining simultaneously the two degrees of
bachelor of arts and master of arts—a very exceptional feat.
He was pastor of the church in East Windsor, Connecticut,
for fifty-nine years. Of eleven children the only son was
Jonathan Edwards, one of the world’s great intellects, pre-
eminent as a divine and theologian, president of Princeton
College. Of the descendants of Jonathan Edwards much has
been written; a brief catalogue must suffice: Jonathan Ed-
wards, Jr., president of Union College; Timothy Dwight,
president of Yale; Sereno Edwards Dwight, president of
Hamilton College; Theodore Dwight Woolsey, for twenty-
five years president of Yale College; Sarah, wife of Tapping
Reeve, founder of Litchfield Law School, herself no mean
lawyer; Daniel Tyler, a general of the Civil War and founder

INFLUENCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL 227

of the iron industries of north Alabama; Timothy Dwight,
the second, president of Yale University from 1886 to 1898;
Theodore William Dwight, founder and for thirty-three years
warden of Columbia Law School; “Henrietta Frances, wife
of Eli Whitney, inventor of the cotton gin, who, burning the
midnight oil by the side of her ingenious husband, helped
him to his enduring fame; Merrill Edwards Gates, president
of Amherst College; Catherine Maria Sedgwick of graceful
pen; Charles Sedgwick Minot, authority on biology and em-
bryology in the Harvard Medical School, and Winston
Churchill, the author of Coniston.” 1 These constitute a
glorious galaxy of America’s great educators, students and
moral leaders of the Republic.

Two other of the descendants of Elizabeth Tuttle through
her son Timothy, have been purposely omitted from the fore-
going catalogue since they belong in a class by themselves,
because they inherited also the defects of Elizabeth’s char-
acter. These two were Pierrepont Edwards, who is said to
have been a tall, brilliant, acute jurist, eccentric and licen-
tious; and Aaron Burr, Vice-President of the United States,
in whom flowered the good and the evil of Elizabeth Tuttle’s
blood. Here the lack of control of the sex-impulse in the
germ plasm of this wonderful woman has reappeared with
imagination and other talents in certain of her descendants.

The remarkable qualities of Elizabeth Tuttle were in the
germ plasm of her four daughters also: Abigail Stoughton,
Elizabeth Deming, Ann Richardson and Mabel Bigelow.
All of these have had distinguished descendants of whom
only a few can be mentioned here. Robert Treat Paine,
signer of the Declaration of Independence, descended from
Abigail, the Fairbanks’ Brothers, manufacturers of scales
and hardware at St. Johnsbury, Vt., and the Marchioness of

1From a manuscript furnished by a reliable genealogist. The statements
have not all been checked.

228 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Donegal were descended from Elizabeth Deming; from
Mabel Bigelow came Morrison R. Waite, Chief Justice of
the United States, and the law author, Melville M. Bigelow;
from Ann Richardson proceeded Marvin Richardson Vin-
cent, professor of Sacred Literature at Columbia University,
the Marchioness of Apesteguia of Cuba, and Ulysses S.
Grantand Grover Cleveland, presidentsof the United States. !
Thus two presidents, the wife of a third and a vice-president
trace back their origin to the germ plasm from which (in
part) Elizabeth Tuttle was also derived, but of which, it
must never be forgotten, she was not the author. Neverthe-
less, had Elizabeth Tuttle not been this nation would not
occupy the position in culture and learning that it now does.

2. THe First Faminies oF VIRGINIA

This remarkable galaxy arose by the intermarriage of
representatives of various English aristocratic families. The
story of these early matings is briefly as follows: Richard Lee,
of a Shropshire family that held much land and many of
whose members had been knighted, went, during the reign
of Charles I, to the Colony of Virginia as Secretary and one
of the King’s Privy Council. ‘‘He was a man of good
stature, comely visage, enterprising genius, sound head,
vigorous spirit and generous nature.” He gained large
grants of land in Virginia. His son Richard married, in
1674, Laetitia, daughter of Henry Corbin and Alice Elton-
head. The Corbins were wealthy and extensive landowners
in England for 14 generations, and the Eltonheads were also
an aristocratic family and extensive landowners of Virginia,
holding high offices in the colony. Richard and Laetitia had
six sons and one daughter (Fig. 175). Their daughter Ann
married Colonel William Fitzhugh, a descendant of the
English barons of that name who took prominent parts in

1From the genealogist’s manuscript, deposited at the Eugenics Record Office.

INFLUENCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL 229

political and military movements of the day and occupied
seats in parliament generation after generation. Their
eldest son, Henry Fitzhugh, married Lucy Carter. One of
their granddaughters married a Randolph; one of their sons,
William Fitzhugh, a near neighbor and trusted friend of
Washington, married Anne Randolph. Their daughter Anne
married Judge William Craik; their daughter Mary married
George Washington Parke Custis and became the mother
of Mary Anne Randolph Custis and the grandmother of
Robert E. Lee; and their son William Henry Fitzhugh mar-
ried Anna Goldsborough.

Richard Lee, son of Richard and Laetitia (Corbin) Lee,
married an English heiress, Martha Silk, and had several
children of whom one married a Fairfax, another a Colonel
Corbin and a third Major George Tuberville of an ancient
English family, himself Justice, Sheriff and Clerk.

Philip Lee, another son of Richard, married a daughter of
Hon. Thomas Brooke and Barbara Addison and their chil-
dren married well. Thomas, brother of Philip, was a member
of the House of Burgesses, member, and later president of
the Council and later Acting Governor of the Colony. He:
married Hannah, daughter of Colonel Philip Ludwell, a
descendant of a brother of Lord Cattington, a prominent
statesman and diplomat of the reign cf Charles II. One of
the sons of Thomas and Hannah was Richard Henry Lee,
a representative to the Continental Congress, who prepared
the resolutions for independence; and another son was Fran-
cis Lightfoot Lee, a member of Congress; still another,
Thomas, was a judge of the General Court.

Finally there was Henry Lee, son of Richard and Laetitia,
who lived quietly at the ancestral Lee Hall. He married
Mary, daughter of Colonel Richard Bland, descendant of
Sir Thomas Bland, of ancient and honorable family, created
baronet by Charles I. Mary Bland’s grandfather, Theod-

230 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

Eltonhead Corbin

5 “Or €

Fig. 175.—Portion of the Lex family

rick Bland, was speaker of the House of Burgesses, a mem-
ber of the Council, inferior to none in his time. Of the
three sons of Henry Lee and Mary Bland, John was a clerk
of courts and a member of the House of Burgesses; Richard,
was in the house of Burgesses and the House of Delegates;
Henry, in the House of Burgesses, Conventions, and the
State Senate. Such is a sample, merely, of the intermarriages
of the first families of Virginia and their product—statesmen
and military men, the necessary consequence of the deter-
miners in their germ plasm.

3. THe Kentucky ARISTOCRACY

Nearly two centuries ago John Preston of Londonderry,
Trish born though English bred, married the Irish girl Eliza-
beth Patton, of Donegal, and to the wilderness of Virginia
took his wife and built their home, Spring Hill. ‘Of this
union there were five children, Letitia, who married Colonel
Robert Breckinridge; Margaret, who married the Rev. John
Brown; William, whose wife was Susannah Smith; Anne,
who married Colonel John Smith; and Mary, who married
Benjamin Howard.” From them have come the most con-
spicuous of those who bear the name of Preston, Brown,

INFLUENCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL 231

Richord I

ine
BHO uO 2 See 9, GOH

it
Taylor
nog bid? Ba On W
Pres |Zachary
cousins Taylor is
Ww
uw

of Virginia, showing intermarriages.

Smith, Carrington, Venable, Payne, Wickcliffe, Wooley,
Breckinridge, Benton, Porter and many other names written
high in history.

“They were generally persons of great talent and thor-
oughly educated; of large brain and magnificent physique.
The men were brave and gallant, the women accomplished
and fascinating and incomparably beautiful. There was
no aristocracy in America that did not eagerly open its
veins for the infusion of this Irish blood; and the families of
Washington and Randolph and Patrick Henry and Henry
Clay and the Hamptons, Wickliffes, Marshalls, Peytons,
Cabells, Crittendens, and Ingersolls felt proud of their
alliances with this noble Irish family.

“They were governors and senators and members of Con-
gress, and presidents of colleges and eminent divines, and
brave generals from Virginia, Kentucky, Louisiana, Mis-
souri, California, Ohio, New York, Indiana, and South Caro-
lina. There were four governors of old Virginia. They were
members of the cabinets of Jefferson and Taylor and Bu-
chananand Lincoln. They had major-generals and brigadier-
generals by the dozen; members of the Senate and House
of Representatives by the score; and gallant officers in the

232 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

army and navy by the hundred. They furnished three of
the recent Democratic candidates for Vice-president of the
United States. They furnished the Union Army General
B. Gratz Brown, General Francis P. Blair, General Andrew
J. Alexander, General Edwin C. Carrington, General Thomas
C. Crittenden, Colonel Peter A. Porter, Colonel John M.
Brown, and other gallant officers. To the southern army
they gave Major-General John C. Breckinridge, Major-
General William Preston, General Randall Lee Gibson,
General John B. Floyd, General John B. Grayson, Colonel
Robert J. Breckinridge, Colonel W. C. P. Breckinridge,
Colonel William Watts, Colonel Cary Breckinridge, Colonel
William Preston Johnson, aide to Jefferson Davis, with
other colonels, majors, chaplains, surgeons, fifty of them at
least the bravest of the brave, sixteen of them dying on the
field of battle, and all of them, and more than I can enumer-
ate, children of this one Irish emigrant from the county of
Derry, whose relatives are still prominent in that part of
Ireland, one of whom was recently mayor of Belfast.”’

Overlooking the pardonable rhetoric and family pride in
the last sentence, that neglects the hundreds of other an-
cestors of these famous men, the quotation has a scientific
value in comparison with the product of Elizabeth Tuttle.
The New England family glows with scholars and inventors,
the Virginia and Kentucky families with statesmen and
military men. The result is not due to the differences in
the characteristics of Elizabeth Tuttle and Richard Edwards,
Richard and Laetitia Lee, John and Elizabeth Preston,
respectively, but to the different traits of the New England
settlers as a whole and Virginia cavalier-colonists as a body.
The initial person becomes a great progenitor largely because
of some fortunate circumstance of personal gift or excellent
reputation that enables his offspring to marry into the “best
blood,”

INFLUENCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL 233

4, Tue “JuKrs”

On the other hand, we have the striking cases of families
of defectives and criminals that can be traced back to a sin-
gle ancestor. The case of the ‘‘Jukes”’ is well known. We
are first introduced to a man known in literature as Max, liv-
ing as a backwoodsman in New York State and a descendant
of the early Dutch settlers; a good-natured, lazy sot, with-
out doubt of defective mentality.. He has two sons who
marry two of six sisters whose ancestry is uncertain but of
such a nature as to lead to the suspicion that they are not
full sisters. One of these sisters is known as ‘Ada Juke,”
also as “‘ Margaret, the mother of criminals.”” She was in-
dolent and a harlot before marriage. Besides an illegitimate
son she had four legitimate children. The first, a son, was
indolent, licentious and syphilitic; he married a cousin and
had eight children all syphilitic from birth. Of the 7 daugh-
ters 5 were harlots and of the others one was an idiot and
one of good reputation. Their descendants show a pre-
ponderance of harlotry in the females and much consan-
guineous marriage. The second son was a farm laborer, was
industrious and saved enough to buy 14 acres of land. He
married a cousin and the product was 8 stillborn children, a
harlot, an insane daughter who committed suicide, an indus-
trious son, who, however, was licentious, and a pauper son.
The first daughter of ‘‘Ada” was an indolent harlot who
later married a lazy mulatto and produced 9 children, harlots
and paupers, who produced in turn a licentious progeny.

Ada had an illegitimate son who was an industrious and
honest laborer and married a cousin. Two of the three sons
were licentious and criminalistic in tendency and the third,
while capable, drank and received out-door relief. All of
the three daughters were harlots or prostitutes and two
married criminals. The third generation shows the eruption
of criminality. Excepting the children of the third son,

234 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

none of whom were criminalistic, we find among the males
12 criminals, 1 licentious, 5 paupers, 1 alcoholic and 1 un-
known; none were normal citizens. Among the females 3
were harlots, 1 pauper, 1 a vagrant and 2 unknown; none
were known to be reputable. Thus it appears that crimi-
nality lies in the illegitimate line from Ada and not at all in
the legitimate—doubtless because of a difference in germ
plasm of the fathers.

The progeny of the harlot Bell Juke is a dreary monotony
of harlotry and licentiousness to the fifth generation. Two
in the fourth generation there are and two in the fifth against
whom there is nothing and their progeny mostly moved to
another neighborhood and are lost sight of. Very likely
they have married into stronger strains and are founders of
reputable families.

The progeny of Effie Juke and the son of Max (a thief)
show to the fifth generation a different aspect. Some larceny
and assault there is and not a little sexual immorality, but
pauperism is the prevailing trait.

Thus, in the same environment, the descendants of the
illegitimate son of Ada are prevailingly criminal; the progeny
of Bell are sexually ammoral; and the offspring of Effie are
paupers. The difference in the germ plasm determines the
difference in the prevailing trait. But however varied the
forms of non-social behavior of the progeny of the mother
of the Juke girls the result was calculated to cost the State
of New York over a million and a quarter of dollars in 75
years—up to 1877,.and their protoplasm has been multiplied
and dispersed during the subsequent 34 years and is still
marching on.

5. Tus IsHMAELITES

Another example of a great family tracing back to a single
man may be taken from ‘‘the Tribe of Ishmael”’ of Central

INFLUENCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL 235

Indiana, as worked out under the direction of the Rev. Oscar
C. McCulloch of the Charity Organization Society, Indian-
apolis. The progenitor of this tribe, Ben Ishmael, was in
Kentucky as far back as 1790, having come from Maryland
through Kentucky. One of his sons, John, married a half-
breed woman and came into Marion County, Indiana, about
1840. His three sons who figure in this history married three
sisters from a pauper family named Smith. They had alto-
gether 14 children that survived, 60 grandchildren and 30
great-grandchildren living in 1888. ‘‘Since 1840 this family
has had a pauper record. They have been in the almshouse,
the House of Refuge, the Woman’s Reformatory, the peni-
tentiaries and have received continuous aid from the town-
ships. They are intermarried with the other members of
this group,—and with over two hundred other families. In
this family history are murderers, a large number of illegiti-
macies and of prostitutes. They are generally diseased.
The children die young. They live by petty stealing, begging
and ash-gathering. In summer they ‘‘Gipsy”’ or travel in
wagons, east or west. We hear of them in Illinois about
Decatur and in Ohio about Columbus. In the fall they re-
turn. They have been known to live in hollow trees on the
river bottoms or in empty houses. Strangely enough, they
are not intemperate to excess.”

‘“A second typical case is that of the Owens family, also
from Kentucky. There were originally four children, of
whom two have been traced, William and Brook. William
had three children, who raised pauper families. @ne son
of the third generation died in the penitentiary; his two sons
in the fourth generation have been in the penitentiary; a
daughter in the fourth generation was a prostitute with two
illegitimate children. Another son in the third generation
had a penitentiary record and died of delirium tremens.”
An illegitimate half-breed Canadian woman enters this

236 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

family. There have been several murders and a continuous
pauper and criminal record. There is much prostitution,
but little intemperance.

“Brook had a son John, who was a Presbyterian minister.
He raised a family of 14 illegitimate children. Ten of these
came to Indiana, and their pauper record begins about 1850.
Of the ten, three raised illegitimate children in the fifth
generation.”

The families with which the Ishmaelites intermarried
(30 in number) came mostly from Kentucky, Tennessee,
and North Carolina. ‘Of the first generation—of 62 indi-
viduals—we know certainly of only three. In the second
generation we have the history of 94. In the third genera-
tion, we have the history of 283. In the fourth generation
(1840-1860) we have the history of 644. In the fifth genera-
tion (1860-1880) we have the history of 57. Here is a total
of 1,750 individuals. Before the fourth generation (from
1840-1860), we have but scant records. Our more complete
data begin with the fourth generation, and the following are
valuable. We know of 121 prostitutes. The criminal record
is very large,—petty thieving, larcenies, chiefly. There has
been a number of murders. The first murder committed
in the city was in this family. A long and celebrated murder
case known as the ‘Clem’ murder, costing the State im-
mense sums of money, is located here, nearly every crime
of any note belongs here.”” What a vivid picture has Mc-
Culloch drawn of the influence on a community of its “‘bad
blood,” forming an intergenerating, self-perpetuating, anti-
social class—anti-social because possessed of such traits as
feeble-mindedness, wandering mania, eroticism, and ‘‘moral
imbecility.”” How slow the community is to protect itself
by adopting some method of preventing their reproduction!

INFLUENCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL 237

6. THe Banker FamILy

The examples given above are extreme, to be sure; they
were selected just because they are extreme. But it is just
as true that every family whose early ancestors showed some
striking trait reveals that trait now and again in the offspring.
One can find evidence of this in almost any intelligently
compiled genealogical history. Take, for example, the
Banker family. There were two Dutchmen who were early
settlers in New York State: Gerrit, who settled about 1654
in Albany, and Laurens, who settled some years later in
Tarrytown. They were, apparently, not related and their
descendants have not intermarried. The two lines present
some striking contrasts.

“‘Gerrit appears to have been well educated for that time
and was a very successful merchant and Indian trader,
accumulating a considerable property. His descendants
were largely merchants, although many become farmers.”
In general they maintained a high degree of culture and
social rank. Several of them attained to positions of promi-
nence in the affairs of the Colony before and during the
Revolution. For example, the first Treasurer of the State
and the first Speaker of the Assembly were both from this
family, while several held commissions in the Revolutionary
Army. Since that period they have been less prominent in
public affairs, although maintaining a position of high social
standing and respectability.”

Laurens, on the other hand, had no education, could not
write his name, at least when a young man, and was a laborer
and farmer. His descendants ‘‘may be said in some ways
to have started at the bottom. The family prior to the
Revolution was obscure, its members were chiefly laborers,
farmers, and artisans with only limited opportunities for
education and acquiring but little of this world’s goods. In

238 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

the Revolution they actually furnished more soldiers than
the Gerrit Banker family, but none of them held rank above
a corporal. They were, in fact, as often described in legal
documents, yeomen, and yeomen under a semi-feudal sys-
tem. With the organization of the new nation a larger op-
portunity opened. To-day many of this family have reached
places of high social standing while a few have been brought
into a considerable degree of public prominence.” + In this
instructive example we see the persistence of an initial
difference with a final tendency to approach a common level.
Because in the absence of caste, and the desire to marry as
well as possible, new and strong characters are introduced
into the germ plasm.

1 Compare Banker, 1909.

CHAPTER VII

THE STUDY OF AMERICAN FAMILIES

Nowhere else is a genealogical interest keener than in
America. The possibility of tracing one’s pedigree back to
the first ancestor of the name in the country has inspired
thousands of genealogical researches, and the demand for
assistance in working out pedigrees has created the pro-
fessional genealogist. Still the amateur’s work, like most
labors of love, is usually to be preferred because of the per-
sonal element involved.

1. Tae Stupy or GENEALOGY

The study of genealogy, under the stimulus of our modern
insight into heredity, is destined to become the most
important handmaid of eugenics. The conscientious and
scientific genealogist records a brief biography of each person
of the pedigree and such a biography should be an analysis
of the person’s traits; an inventory of his physical and
mental characteristics; his special tastes and gifts as shown
by his occupation and especially his avocations. It would
be well, so far as possible, to go further than that, if not for
publication at least for record.! It will be desirable to get a
statement of physical weaknesses, diseases to which there
was liability and causes of death. There are none of these
classes of data that are not included in some genealogies; it

1 The Eugenics Record Office has an isolated fire proof vault at Cold Spring
Harbor, N. Y.,in which it will receive and keep safe and confidential any rec-
ords that genealogists will deposit there. All genealogical data is indexed on
cards so as to be made accessible to properly qualified persons who wish to use
it for justifiable purposes.

239

240 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

would be well if all were included in all genealogies. Another
desideratum is abundant photographs of the persons whose
biographies are given; especially, strictly full-face and profile,
to facilitate comparisons; and two or three photographs at
successive ages would be still better than one.

Attention should be paid to the form of the pedigree. The
commonest form is that which begins with the first known
male ancestor bearing the surname. His children are given,
but in the later generations only the offspring of males are
named. Few genealogies attempt either to trace the lines
going through females or to give the ancestry of the consorts.
A second form of pedigree begins with the author or some
other one person and gives an account of all of his direct
ancestors in ever expanding number toward the earlier
generations. This method is scarcely more valuable than
the other from a scientific point of view, based as it is upon
the exploded idea that inheritance is from parents, grand-
parents, etc.

The ideal genealogy, it seems to me, starts with a (pref-
erably large) fraternity. It describes fully each member
of it. It then describes each member of the fraternity to
which the father belongs and gives some account of their
consorts (if married) and their children. It does the same
for the maternal fraternity. Next, it considers the fraternity
to which the father’s father belongs, considers their consorts,
their children and their grandchildren and it does the same
for the fraternities to which the father’s mother belongs.
If possible, earlier generations are to be similarly treated.
It were more significant thus to study in detail the behavior
of all the available product of the germ plasms involved in
the makeup of the first fraternity than to weld a chain or
two of links through six or seven generations. A genealogy
constructed on such a plan would give a clear picture of
heredity, would be useful for the prediction of the charac-

THE STUDY OF AMERICAN FAMILIES 241

teristics of the generations yet unborn, and would, indeed,
aid in bringing about better matings. It is to be hoped
that the time will come when each person will regard it as
a patriotic duty to codperate in the compilation of such
genealogical records even to the statement of facts which
are, according to the (often false) conventions of the day,
not considered ‘‘creditable.”’

2. Famity Traits

The results of such genealogical studies will be striking.
Each “‘family”’ will be seen to be stamped with a peculiar
set of traits depending upon the nature of its germ plasm.
One family will be characterized by political activity, an-
other by scholarship, another by financial success, another
by professional success, another by insanity in some members
with or without brilliancy in others, another by imbecility
and epilepsy, another by larceny and sexual immorality,
another by suicide, another by mechanical ability, or vocal
talent, or ability in literary expression. In some families
the members are prevailingly slender, in others stout; in
some tall, others short; some blue-eyed, others dark-eyed;
some with flaxen hair, others with black hair; some have
diseases of the ear, others of the eye, or throat or circulation.
In some nearly all die of consumption; in others there is no
weakness of the mucous membranes but a tendency to
apoplexy; others die prevailingly of Bright’s disease or valv-
ular disease of the heart, or of pneumonia. In some families
nearly all die at over 80, in others all die under 40 years
of age. Stammering, hirsuteness, extra dentition, aquiline
nose, lobeless-ears, crooked digits, extra digits, short digits,
broad thumbs, ridged nails,—there is hardly an organ or the
smallest part of an organ that has not its peculiar condition
that stamps a family.

Said a lady to me, ‘I was traveling in Egypt and met a

242 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

man who was introduced to me as Mr. Osborn. I said
to him ‘My mother was an Osborn. I wonder if we are
related.’ He replied, ‘Let me see if you have the Osborn
thumb,’ ”’ and she was able to show the family trade-mark.
How often a peculiar laugh, a trick of speech or gesture will
serve to identify the family of a stranger. Once in a city
where my family was well known but where I was a stranger
I needed to get a check cashed and went to an office where
my father and brother had done business. On explaining
my need to the head of the firm he supplied it without
hesitation, saying: “Though I have never seen you before
I would know anywhere that you were a Davenport.” So
wonderfully are details of facial muscles, form of skull bones
and nose cartilage stamped in the family blood. Such
features as these deserve full treatment in the philosophical
family history.

Many works on genealogy, as I have said, give a little
account of family traits. A few of those have been ex-
cerpted from the published works and are reproduced here
chiefly to illustrate the specificity of human families. Of
course, except where there is much consanguineous marriage,
not all traits will appear in all or even most individuals of
the family, and new traits are being introduced by marriage.
But certain characteristics because of their special nature
or the frequency with which they occur in certain branches
of the family will come to be known as ‘‘family traits.”

Allerton (Allerton, 1888). The great majority of the
family to-day, as always, are farmers; have never showed
a tendency to city life. Next to farming, machinist is the
most favored occupation. Mostly large framed, few
blondes, slender and lithe in youth; fleshy in old age. A
quick-tempered race; decided, uncommunicative, reserved.

Balch (MSS.). “Balch spelling” said to be a recognizable
trait.

THE STUDY OF AMERICAN FAMILIES 243

Bascom (Harris, 1870). Stout, compact form, head well
set back upon the shoulders, dark skin, dark gray eye,
massive head and round, high, full forehead.

Banning (Banning, 1908). Determination and will-power
almost ‘to point of stubbornness; faithful to friends and
families, fairness to enemies; clannishness, ability for hard,
reliable work, firmness of mouth.

Breed (Breed, 1892). As a rule, positive, determined,
industrious and persevering in business and careful of their
income.

Brinckerhoff (Brinckerhoff, 1887). Blue eyes, Roman
features, magnetic and generous; ofttimes impulsive, some-
times absolutely wrong in actions and convictions but true
and steadfast in the wrong. Usually can whistle a tune or
sing a song without any apparent effort.

Buck (Buck, 1893). Quickness and activity in move-
ment; fast walkers. One could seize with his right hand the
toe of his left boot and whilst so holding it and standing
erect jump with his right foot backwards and forwards over
his left leg. Fluency in conversation and aptness for ac-
quiring languages.

Cole (Cole, 1887). Asa Cole was a man of immense
physical strength and endurance; he suffered a paralytic
stroke. His son, John Cole, was a man of fine physique,
and died from a stroke of apoplexy; a second cousin, Salmon
Cole, was almost a giant in strength.

Colegrove (Colegrove, 1894). Strong individuality of
character, often called peculiar or secretive, very self-reliant.

Doolittle (Doolittle, 1901). Large, robust physique,
florid complexion, high spirit, jovial disposition.

Dwight (Dwight, 1874). Moderate sized families; lon-
gevity not high, commonly well-to-do and inclined to liberal
culture; much military talent.

Humphreys (Humphreys, 1883). Self-reliance, readiness

244 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

of acquisition; professional men, few tradesmen and mechan-
ics; artistic temperament, good talkers and eloquent speak-
ers; benignity and quietness.

Johnsons of Harpswell, Maine (Sinnett, 1907). Hospi-
tality, story-telling.

Kimball (Morrison, 1897). Powerful memory; few poli-
ticians.

Lemen (Lemen, 1898). Strongly accentuated mental and
moral traits; a ‘family habit” of slight despondency; some
gift for poetry.

Lindsay (Lindsay, 1889). Cheerfulness, hospitality.

Mell (Mell, 1897). Social, genial, fun-loving tempera-
ments.

Mickley (Mickley, 1893). No lawyers, but other profes-
sions; nearly all in comfortable circumstances.

Neighbor or Nachbar (Neighbor, 1906). Not restive;
neighborly, temperate.

Reed of Massachusetts (Reed, 1861). Few die of pul-
monary complaints. Generally live to old age, 85 or 90 or
even 100 years being nothing unusual. Capable of great
endurance. Taller than average. One custom has pre-
vailed among them to some extent; that of marrying rela-
tives. ‘‘Consequences have been injurious; many of the
offspring of such marriages dying in infancy, early youth
or middle age, few living to advanced years, to say nothing
of cases where effect has been still more melancholy.”

Riggs (Wallace, 1901). A large proportion are governed
by strong religious convictions and are active in religious
thought and work. Many daughters of the family have
married Presbyterian ministers and in due time became
mothers of Presbyterian ministers themselves.

Root (Root, 1870). Eight sons of Samuel were tall (with
two exceptions), quick, subject to frequent attacks of head-
ache; general family trait a prominent (frequently aquiline)

THE STUDY OF AMERICAN FAMILIES 245

nose, light complexion, blue eyes, somewhat commanding
presence and vivacity of manner.

Sinclair (Morrison, 1896). Fond of athletic sports and
feats of strength and skill, much mechanical knowledge,
practical, loving activities and experiences of frontiersman
better than books or studies of scholars and of professional
life. Love of military life.

Slayton (Slayton, 1898). Musical, especially vocally.
Large families, twenty pairs of twins and one set of triplets
recorded.

Tapley (Tapley, 1900). Quick and nervous movements,
fondness for music, short stature, genial disposition. Men
of affairs rather than of professions.

Tiffany (Tiffany, 1903). Complexion dark, eye bright
with expression changing rapidly with mood indicating
health, sympathy, grief, determination or anger with quick-
ness and unerring certainty; ‘‘a Tiffany mark.”

Twining (Twining, 1905). Broad-shouldered, dark hair,
prominent nose, nervous temperament, temper usually quick,
not revengeful. Heavy eyebrows, humorous vein and sense
of ludicrous; lovers of music and horses.

Varick (Wheeler, 1906). A colored family, very light in
complexion, some members pass for white.

Zahniser (Zahniser, 1906). Tall, many 6 feet or over,
heavy black hair, rarely falling out, face broad, cheek-bones
prominent, eyebrows protruding. Type becoming rarer in
recent generations.

The traits named in the foregoing list have a very dis-
similar value and significance as inheritable characters. But
some, at least, have the same value as the famous ‘‘ Haps-
burg lip.””. Were our population so closely inbred as Euro-
pean royalty it would show hundreds of characteristics with
the same family value. But our families are constantly out-
marrying and a definite trait becomes disseminated into

246 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

scores of family names so that its family signification be-
comes lost.

The facts that we have been considering above lead to
a conclusion quite in line with modern experimental work
in heredity and with the interpretation of varieties. The
white race as seen in America to-day is made up of thou-
sands, yes, hundreds of thousands of kinds of protoplasm
which differ by the possession of at least one determiner
for a peculiar, differentiating trait. The potential strains
that are constituted by these different kinds are not, how-
ever, real strains because they are constantly crossed into
other strains. Only when there is a high degree of con-
sanguineous marriage, as in small islands, or mountain val-
leys, is this potentiality realized. Otherwise the traits soon
become dissociated from the family names of those who
brought them to this country and they become dissemi-
nated into many related families. But the potentiality for
the production of a strain or race remains.

Now the fact of the existence of such strains in this
country has an important bearing upon studies made on
man. For example, our text-books on anatomy give an
account of structure that is based on the finding of numerous
autopsies. The original author of such a work records for
each organ and part the condition in which he has found
it in the material that he has dissected. If he goes into
enough detail he has to state in connection with each de-
scription that it does not hold universally but that, on the
contrary, in one cadaver or another this and that modi-
fication has been found. The name of the family to which
the cadaver belongs, its ancestral history, is usually not
given (and indeed it frequently cannot be obtained), but it
is important that it should be ascertained, if possible, for
the same reason that it is important to know if the cadaver
were of a Caucasian or a Chinaman. Indeed, as a text-

THE STUDY OF AMERICAN FAMILIES 247:

book of Human Anatomy must be rewritten for the Chi-
nese, for the Ethiopians, and for the Eskimos, so must it
be rewritten for the Rumanian, for the North Italian, for
the Norwegian and for the Spaniard. Nor will the same
description of structure of the human body serve, in all
details, for the Lees of Virginia, the Ishmaelites of Indiana
and the Edwards family of New England. Similarly the
text-books of pathology are not universally applicable.
There are hundreds of diseases listed that you and I could
no more have than we could have extra fingers or a retina
without pigment. Even the symptoms of a disease will
differ in different strains; for the symptoms of a disease
like typhoid fever are not due only to the typhoid germ
but to the reaction of the particular living body to those
germs. In not a few cases the prognosis, or prospect of the
course of the disease, should read: The prognosis can be got
by asking the head of the family ‘‘ What is the usual course
of the disease in this family?’ Indeed, the classification
and diagnosis of a disease is often got better by a com-
parison of the brother and sister of the patient than by
reference to a book of symptoms. ‘‘I knew a family of
four sisters,” said Dr. E. E. Southard to me, ‘‘three of
whom had manic-depressive insanity; the fourth had a
mental disorder that had been classified quite otherwise
by another physician. But a comparison of the sisters
showed that the mental disorder was of the same type in
all.’ Bleeders in different families differ in the ease with
which hemorrhage is induced and the difficulty in stopping
it; and in the Sullivan County bleeders the disorder runs
a peculiar course so that they are called ‘nine-day bleed-
ers.” Of imbecility there are, as we have seen, all grades
and all usually incurable; but the great ‘‘moron”’ or simple-
ton family of New Jersey is peculiar in that mental develop-
ment is not permanently arrested but only much retarded.

248 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

So albinism varies much in degree and certain families are
recognized as containing partial albinos; others, nearly com-
plete albinos; still others, complete albinos.

Pathologies describe some diseases as common, others
as rare; yet, within limits, this must depend on the geo-
graphical location of the author. At the east end of Long
Island Huntington’s chorea is not a rare disease as it seems
to be in Eastern Massachusetts. Deaf mutism was found
in 4 per cent of the population of Chilmark, in 1880, and
the practitioner of that place would gain an impression of
its frequency which would differ from that of a hospital
surgeon in New York City. Hospital surgeons in great
cities believe they get a better average view because they
get random samples out of a great mixture; but in just so
far they lose sight of the essential feature of the specificity
of the different strains of human germ plasm and too often
gain the impression that the sporadic examples of a disease
that come to their hands prove the purely accidental nature
of its incidence. The metropolitan hospital with its random
sampling is the last place to get a proper idea of the relation
of disease to germ plasm. It is the venerable country doc-
tor in a long settled and stable community who can tell
tales of hereditary tendencies.

It was stated above that codperation in putting on
record one’s family history should be regarded as a patriotic
duty. I might go further and say that, just as the traits
of criminals and defectives go on public or semi-public rec-
ords, with even more reason a record should be kept of
our best families and of their traits. Enlightened com-
munities preserve records of births, marriages and deaths
and of various business transactions, especially in land.
It is not less important to keep a record of innate capacities
and valuable traits. For it is not too much to say that the
future of our nation depends on the perpetuation by repro-

THE STUDY OF AMERICAN FAMILIES 249

duction of our best protoplasm in proper matings and we
cannot have proper matings unless our best protoplasm is
located and known. The day may come when in intelli-
gent circles a woman will accept a man without knowing
his biologico-genealogical history with as much hesitation
as a stock-breeder will accept as a sire for his colts or calves
an animal without a pedigree. Since restriction of the num-
ber of children seems, for better or worse, to be the fashion
with our older families, let every effort be put forth to secure
that each child shall be of the best quality in respect to
inborn capacities.!

3. THe INTEGRITY OF FamILy TRaITS

We often hear persons who are impressed by the multi-
plicity of one’s ancestors make light of family pride in some
preéminent forbear. They ask of what significance can
such an ancestor be whose blood is diluted to one part in
a thousand? This way of looking at heredity is a relic of
a former view that a trait when mated to its absence pro-
duced a half trait in the progeny as skin color was consid-
ered to do, and which gave rise to the conception of quad-
roons, octaroons, etc., with successive lightening of the skin
‘to 4%, % and so on. Now that we know that even skin
color may segregate out in the ancestral full grades we are
ready to accept as practically universal the rule that unit
characters do not blend; that apparent blends in a trait
are a consequence of its composition out of many units.
Since this is so, a unit character (especially a negative char-
acter) which a remote ancestor possessed may reappear,
after many generations have passed, in its pristine purity.
A germ plasm that produced a mathematical genius only

1 The need for a full Family Record is, we may hope, about to be filled by
Dr. J. Madison Taylor of Philadelphia. Meanwhile those who wish a copy of
the Family Records of the Eugenics Record Office may obtain it on applica-
tion.

250 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

once, a century ago, may produce another not less note-
worthy again.

A feature of positive unit characters, which from their
very nature tend to reappear in each generation is that of
anticipation. This means that the trait appears at an earlier
age in each generation. Nettleship (1910, pp. 23-25) has re-
ferred to some striking cases of this. Thus he gives three
pedigrees of hereditary glaucoma and diabetes illustrating
this law. In one case the average known age in successive
generations for the incidence of glaucoma is 66 and 48 years;
in another family 71, 45, and 23 years; in still another, 47
and 20. In the case of diabetes deaths occurred, on the
average, at 69, 35 and 26 years. Nettleship explains this
result ‘‘by assuming that certain defects, taints or vices of
the system, say of the blood, are not only hereditary in the
true or germinal sense, but able to produce toxic agents in
the embryo which have an evil influence upon all its cells,
and thus so lower their power of resistance that the innate
hereditary factor has freer play and is likely to manifest
itself earlier.”

The law of segregation of traits, the disproof of the blend-
ing hypothesis, is of the utmost importance since it shows
how a strain may get completely rid of an undesirable trait.
If the undesirable character is a positive one, like polydac-
tylism, it will disappear if the normal children alone have
offspring. If it is a negative character its complete and
certain elimination is not so easy to be assured of, but off-
spring without the undesirable trait are easily secured if
marriage be always with germ plasm that is without the
defect. Thus a simpleton married into a mentally strong
strain will probably have mentally well endowed offspring.
Here is where the beneficence of heredity clearly appears.

But do traits never arise de novo is often asked. If you
deny it, how do you account for the presence of great men

THE STUDY OF AMERICAN FAMILIES 251

from obscure origin? For example, Mohammed, Napoleon,
Lincoln. First of all, in seeking for an explanation of the
origin of such “sports” of which history is full, we must
inquire if the putative paternity is the real one. Not infre-
quently a weak woman has had illegitimate children by the
wayward scion of a great family. The oft repeated story
that Abraham Lincoln was descended on his mother’s side
from Chief Justice John Marshall of Virginia, whether it
has any basis or not, illustrates the possibility of the origin
of great traits through two obscure parents. In the second
place we have seen that many elements of genius are nega-
tive characters and, as such, they may be transmitted with-
out influencing the soma of the transmitter.

Thus two parents without mathematical genius might
bring together germ cells whose union would favor a mathe-
matical prodigy; and the same is true of many other traits.
Indeed, as many of our pedigrees show, genius frequently,
if not usually, appears in families with mental defects, in-
sanity,or at least neurotic tendencies. Itis just these sturdy
stolid communities of which not a few are found in Eastern
Pennsylvania that, I am informed, produce few insane per-
sons as well as few geniuses. The connection between genius
and mental defect or aberration has been often referred to,
especially by Lombroso and his followers, and as often scoffed
at. But, apart from the significant association of the two
conditions in pedigrees, there is no a priori objection to the
view that the flights of the imagination, one of the most con-
stant features of genius, should be associated with that
flightiness that is a symptom of insanity, or that the absence
of complete mental development should be associated with
the absence of one or more of these inhibitors that marks the
man or woman of great talent.

CHAPTER VIII
EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS

1. Herepiry aND ENVIRONMENT

Admitting, as we must, the importance of hereditary
tendencies in determining man’s physical traits, his behavior
and his diseases, we cannot overlook the question that must
occur to all—What relation have the facts of heredity to
those of environmental influence, to the known facts of in-
fection and bad conditions of life? Indeed, were we to
accept the teachings of some, environment alone is impor-
tant, good training, exercise, food, and sunlight can put
anybody in a ‘‘normal”’ condition.

So long as we regard heredity and environment as opposed
so long will we experience endless contradictions in interpret-
ing any trait, behavior or disease. The truth seems to be that
for human phenomena there is not only the external or en-
vironmental cause but also an internal or personal cause.
The result is, in most cases, the reaction of a specific sort of
protoplasm to a specific stimulus. For example, the contro-
versy as to the inheritableness versus the communicableness
of ‘‘the itch” receives a simple solution if we recognize that
there is an external agent, probably a parasite, that can,
however, develop only in persons who are non-immune.
Since such persons are rather uncommon and the absence of
immunity is inheritable, the disease tends to run in families
and can rarely be caught even through inoculation, by per-
sons outside such families. Even in cases where the heredi-
tary factor is universally admitted as in manic-depressive

252

EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS 253

insanity, the onset of the symptoms may be delayed by very
favorable conditions of life. But though such symptoms
may be diminished and the patient be discharged from the
hospital as ‘‘cured,” yet the weakness in his germ plasm is
not removed and it will, unless he be fitly mated, show itself
in his children when they, in turn, experience an unusual
stress. Even the fugue tendency of the child of three years
(page 89) might not have expressed itself so acutely had
he lived in the country with freedom to wander widely at
will instead of being restrained within the confines of city
houses and narrow streets, In extreme cases, however, of
which complete albinism is an example, the trait seems to be
due to the entire absence in both of the united germ cells of
any determiner for the character. Under these circumstan-
ces not even the best of environmental conditions can bring
about pigmentation. Albinism is a protoplasmic “accident”
as independent of environment as drowning by the over-
turning of an ocean steamship is independent of heredity.

With few exceptions, the principle that the biological and
pathological history of a child is determined both by the
nature of the environment and the nature of the protoplasm
may be applied generally. It is an incomplete statement
that the tubercle bacillus is the cause of tuberculosis or al-
cohol the cause of delirium tremens or syphilis the cause of
paresis. Experience proves it, for not all that harbor the
tubercle bacillus show the dread symptoms of tuberculosis
(else there were little hope of escape for any of us); nor do all
drunkards have delirium tremens, nor are all who are infected
by syphilis paretic, else our hospitals for the insane would be
fuller than they are. Rather, each of these diseases is the
specific reaction of the organism to the specific poison. In
general, the causes of disease as given in the pathologies are
not the real causes. They are due to inciting conditions act-
ing on a susceptible protoplasm. The real cause of death of

254 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

any person is his inability to cope with the disease germ or
other untoward conditions.

How prone we are to neglect the personal side of the result!
We explain that Mr. A. has gone insane from business losses
or overwork. Yet hundreds suffer great losses and work hard
and show no signs of nervous breakdown. It would be more
accurate to say A. went insane because his nervous mechan-
ism was not strong enough to stand the stresses to which it
was put. As a matter of fact insanity rarely occurs except
where the protoplasm is defective. Also epilepsy, which is
so often ascribed to external conditions, is, like imbecility,
determined chiefly by the conditions of the germ plasm; and
the trivial circumstance that first reveals the defect is as
little the true cause as the touching the electric button that
opens an exposition is the motive power of its vast engines.
“Father,” says the young hopeful, ‘‘may I go skating?”
“So far as I am concerned; but you had better ask your
mother,” replies the father. ‘‘No, indeed,” puts in the
mother, “for I read in the paper the other day of a boy who
fell on the ice and had an epileptic fit.” Thus does the un-
trained mind confuse contributing and essential causes.

2. EUGENICS AND UPLIFT

The relation of eugenics to the vast efforts put forth to
ameliorate the condition of our people, especially in crowded
cities, should not be forgotten.

Education is a fine thing and the hundreds of millions an-
nually spent upon it in our country are an excellent invest-
ment. But every teacher knows that the part he plays in
education is after all a small one. In the same class will be
two boys who have had the same school training. One
catches ideas almost before they are expressed, makes knowl-
edge his own as soon as it is acquired, and passes with swift-
ness and thoroughness to the limit of the teacher’s capacity to

EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS 255

impart. Another comprehends slowly, advances only by
constant drill and hammering, and seems as little plastic
as a piece of wood. Another may be slow in most work but
rapid in mathematics, and still another may be first in English
composition and incapable of acquiring algebra. The expert
teacher can do much with good material; but his work is
closely limited by the protoplasmic makeup—the inherent
traits—of his pupils.

Religious teachers do a grand work and the value to the
state of properly developed and controlled emotions is in-
calculable. Yet how dependent, after all, are religious or
moral teachings upon the nature of those who receive them.
I have heard ministers express regret that they preached only
to those who least needed their ministrations, but they for-
got that to others their ministrations would be of little avail.
Religion would be a more effective thing if everybody had a
healthy emotional nature: and it can do nothing at all with
natures that have not the elements of love, loyalty and de-
votion.

Of the importance of fresh air, good food, and rest in curing--
tuberculosis I have no doubt, yet how often have I seen per-
sons brought up in the best of hygienic conditions, with every
need supplied, forced to live in a camp in the Adirondacks or
in Southern Arizona and, despite the best of trained nursing,
gradually fade away. That cleaner milk, more air and sun-
light will still further reduce the death rate of infants in New
York city cannot be denied; yet there are infants who do not
succumb to infantile diarrhea even in the slums. The per-
sonal side must not be overlooked in properly estimating the
value of prophylaxis.

38. Tae ELIMINATION OF UNDESIRABLE TRAITS

The practical question in eugenics is this: What can be
done to reduce the frequency of the undesirable mental and

256 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

bodily traits which are so large a burden to our population?
This question has often bgen asked. It has been answered
in diverse ways, and, indi 2d, there are several methods of
stopping the reprodugtionyOf undesirable traits.

There is, first, the se of surgical operation. This
prevents reproducti by either destroying or locking up
germ cells. There dre two principal methods of surgical
interference. One is castration, which removes the repro-
ductive gland and destroys sexual desire. The other is
vasectomy which prevents the escape of the germ cells to
the exterior but does not lessen desire. Neither of these
operations is necessarily painful or liable to cause death or
much inconvenience to the males. Corresponding opera-
tions can be performed on the female but they are more
serious in this sex since they involve opening the abdominal
cavity.

Concerning the power of the state to operate on selected
persons there can be little doubt, not only since the right
to the greater deprivation—that of life—includes the right
to the lesser deprivation—that of reproduction—but also
since these operations are actually made to-day and that
of sterilization is legalized, under certain precautions, in
six states of the union. There is no question that if every
feeble-minded, epileptic, insane, or criminalistic person now
in the United States were operated on this year there would
be an enormous reduction of the population of our institu-
tions 25 or 30 years hence; but is it certain that such asex-
ualization or sterilization is, on the whole, the best treat-
ment? Is there any other method which will interfere less
with natural conditions and bring about the same or per-
haps better results? One is struck by the contrast between
the haste shown in legislating on so serious a matter com-
pared with the hesitation in appropriating even a small sum
of money to study the subject.

EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS 257

First, it may be pointed out that such legislation as is
enacted does not square with what we know about heredity.
It is based on the old notions that parents transmit their
traits to their children. Now we know that traits are trans-
mitted by means of the germ cells and by them alone, and
the resemblance of children to parents is due to the fact
that both arise from the same material—the father is half-
brother to his child. While a feeble-minded person lacks,
tpso facto, the determiner for normal development. in-his
germ cells, still we do not know that his children will be de-
fective. Such evidence as we have goes rather to show that
if, for example, a man whose germ cells have the determiner
for normal mentality marry a feeble-minded woman all of
the children will be mentally normal or practically so. I
can well imagine the marrying of a well-to-do, mentally
strong man and a high-grade feeble-minded woman with
beauty and social graces which should not only be pro-
ductive of perfect domestic happiness but also of a large
family of normal happy children. Half of the germ cells of
such children would, indeed, be defective, but as long as the
children married into normal strains the offspring, through
an indefinite number of generations, would continue to be
normal. Yet in many states of the Union such a marriage
cannot be legalized; and, in others, the potential mother
might be sterilized.

Secondly, the laws against the marriage of the feeble-
minded are unscientific because they attempt no definition
of the class. If feeble-mindedness were always as clearly
distinct from normality as polydactylism then there would
be no objection to the law on this score. But this is by no
means the case. If we measure the mentality of 10,000 in-
dividuals by a quantitative test, such as that of Binet and
Simon, then we shall find that the retardation in mental
development for 1 year, 2 years, 3 years, etc., shows no-

258 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

where a sharp change indicating where the normal ceases
and the abnormal begins. Shall we sterilize or forbid mar-
riage to all children whose mental development is retarded
as much as one year? That would include 38 per cent of all
children, and one of yours, O legislator! Shall the limit be
two years of retardation? That would include 18 per cent
of the children. Shall the limit be three years? That will
still be over 8 per cent—full one-twelfth of the population
to be sterile. Is it not reckless to pass such serious legis-
lation in such loose terms?

Third, have we good ground for denying marriage, gener-
ally and under all circumstances, to persons who as school
children were even four years behind their fellows? Is it
certain that the progeny of such a person will be four years
older than their classmates at school, or three years, or two
years or even one year? Is it desirable to encourage non-legal
and irregular unions to sustain a law passed without inquiry
and based on no certain knowledge? Oh, fie, on legislators
who spend thousands of dollars on drastic action and refuse
a dollar for an inquiry as to the desirability of such action!

Fourth, even if it were desirable to prevent procreation of
feeble-minded males of a certain grade, is it certain that
vasectomy is to be preferred to castration? It is urged as
one of the advantages of vasectomy that it does not inter-
fere with desire nor its gratification but only with paternity.
But is it a good thing to relieve the sexual act of that respon-
sibility that it ought to carry and of which it has hitherto
not been entirely free? Is not many a man restrained from
licentiousness by recognizing the responsibility of possible
parentage? Is not the shame of illicit parentage the fortress
of female chastity? Is there any danger that the persons
operated upon shall become a peculiar menace to the com-
munity through unrestrained dissemination of venereal
disease? Will the frequency of the crime of rape be dimin-

EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS 259

ished by vasectomy? To many it would seem that to secure
to a rapist his eroticism and uninhibited lust while he is re-
leased from any responsibility for offspring is not the fay
to safeguard female honor. Castration for rapists would
seem preferable to vasectomy. Perhaps Indiana’s experi-
ment will give an answer to these questions.

Fifth. Is there any alternative besides sterilization or
asexualization? There doubtless is, though it may at first
be more expensive. This method is the segregation through-
out the reproductive period of the feeble-minded below a
certain grade. If, under the good environment of institu-
tional life, they show that their retarded development is a
result merely of bad conditions they may be released and
permitted to marry. But such as show a protoplasmic de-
fect should be kept in the institution, the sexes separated,
until the reproductive period is passed. If this segregation
were carried out thoroughly there is reason to anticipate
such a reduction in defectiveness in 15 or 20 years as to
relieve the state of the burden of further increasing its in-
stitutions, and in 30 years most of its properties, especially
acquired to accommodate all the seriously defective, could be
sold. We have the testimony of Dr. D. 8. Jordan (1910)
that the cretins who formerly abounded at Aosta in Northern
Italy were segregated in 1890 and by 1910 only a single
cretin of 60 years and 3 demi-cretins remained in the com-
munity. ‘Soeur Lucie, at the head of the work of the
Little Sisters of the Poor, summed up the position in these
words ‘Il n’y en a plus’”—there are no more. Such then,
would seem to be the proper program for the elimination
of the unfit—segregation of the feeble-minded, epileptic, in-
sane, hereditary criminals and prostitutes throughout the
reproductive period and the education of the more normal
people as to fit and unfit matings.

260 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

4, Tue SALVATION OF THE Race THROUGH HEREDITY

Heredity is often regarded as a terrible fact; that we suffer
limitations because of the composition of our germ plasm is
a blow to pride and ambition. But, on the other hand,
with limitation in capacity goes limitation in responsibility>
\ Those who held the hazy doctrine of freedom of the will must
have postulated uniformity of capacity for discriminating
between right and wrong and uniformity in responsiveness to
similar stimuli. Of course such an assumption is false. How
we respond to any stimulus depends on the nature of our
protoplasm. The nature of the response may be modified by
training, by the formation of habits; but the result of train-
ing is, within limits, determined by the impressibility of the
protoplasm. So I do not condemn my neighbor however
regrettable or dangerous he may be.

And while heredity limits capacity in one point it ex-
tends it in others. If I have mental limitations, I have also
gifts of natural health, of physical vigor, of persistence, and
so on. Thus, as there is hardly a strain of human germ
plasm that is without some defect or limitation so there is
hardly a strain without the determiner of some admirable
characteristic. While education and moral and religious in-
struction may do much to develop one’s native traits, he-
redity can introduce the desirable determiner that will make
such training more useful or less necessary. Indeed, while
by good conditions we help the individual to make the most
of himself, by good breeding we establish a permanent strain
that is strong in its very constitution. The experience of
animal and plant breeders who have been able by appro-
priate crosses to increase the vigor and productivity of their
stock and crops should lead us to see that proper matings are
the greatest means of permanently improving the human
race—of saving it from imbecility, poverty, disease and im-
morality.

ve

EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS 261

5. THe Socrotogican AspEct oF EUGENICS

Human society, as its exists in these United States in this
twentieth century, is complex. How complex it is, is in-
dicated in some degree by the vast number of laws that have
been passed and represent the rules of that society. These
tules apply generally to all people alike. They tacitly assume
that all people are alike; while admitting that there are some
who are different and who constitute special classes that
must be specially provided for. These special classes are of
eugenic interest. Although well defined at one extreme, at
the other they merge with the great mass of the population.
The individuals composing these special classes are not in all
respects distinct, but rather they are more or less peculiar
in one or more respects. In fact the special classes which
are the concern of the boards and associations of charities
and correction consist of individuals with one or more traits
that are more or less disturbing to the social organization.
These individuals, or rather their traits—cause a disturbance
and an expense of time and money quite out of proportion
to their numbers in the community—they seem to be the
main hindrance to our social progress. Moreover, their
numbers seem to be increasing, hence it is a pressing need
of the day to find out what is the cause and cure of defect-
iveness and delinquency.

The diversity of answers to such inquiry shows the depth of
our helplessness. Mental defectiveness is ascribed to mal-
nutrition of the fetus, to asphyxiation of the child during
the labor of birth, to adenoids, to infection with venereal
disease—despite the fact that (excepting mongolism) it
usually occurs only in families with the defect on both
sides of the house. Likewise criminality is ascribed to pov-
erty, to bad example, to bad or inadequate education, despite
the fact of incorrigibility. Even when there is some relation
between the alleged cause and the result one feels that all

262 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

these explanations are based on the logical error: post hoc
ergo propter hoc: and that the cart is often put before the
mule. The very multiplicity of explanations shows their in-
adequacy. There is a more fundamental explanation for
these non-social traits than any of those that are usually
ascribed.

First of all we can see clearly that the traits that cause so
much trouble are ‘“‘unfortunate” or ‘‘bad”’ only in relation
to our society, i. e., relatively, not absolutely. Lack of
speech, inability to care for the person or to respond in the
conventional fashion to the calls of nature, failure to learn
the art of dressing and undressing, inability to count, en-
tire lack of ambition beyond getting a meal, abject slothful-
ness, love of sitting by the hour picking at a piece. of cloth—
these are unfortunate traits for a twentieth-century citizen
but they constitute a first-rate mental equipment for our re-
mote ape-like ancestors, nor do we pity infants, who in-
variably have them. So likewise with crimes:—the acts of
taking and keeping loose articles, of tearing away obstruc-
tions to get at something desired, of picking valuables out of
holes and pockets, of assaulting a neighbor who has some-
thing desirable or who has caused pain or who is in the
way, of deserting family and other relatives, of promiscuous
sexual relations—these are crimes for a twentieth-century
citizen but they are the normal acts of our remote, ape-like
ancestors and (excepting the last) they are so common with
infants that we laugh when they do such things. In a word
the traits of the feeble-minded and the criminalistic are nor-
mal traits for infants and for an earlier stage in man’s evolu-
tion. There is an aphorism that biologists use which is apt
here—ontogeny recapitulates phylogeny. This means that
the individual (ontos) in its development passes through
stages like those the race (phylum) has traversed in its evolu-
tion. The infant represents the ape-like stage.

EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS 263

Just as certain adult persons show ancestral organs that
most of us have lost—such as a heavy coat of hair, an elon-
gated coccyx (tail), an unusually large appendix, a third set
of teeth,—so some adult persons retain certain ancestral
mental traits that the rest of us have got rid of. And just
as the heavy coat of body hair can be traced back generation
after generation until we cannot avoid the conclusion that
these hairy people represent a human strain that has never
gained the naked skin of most people, so imbecility and
“‘criminalistic’”’ tendency can be traced back to the dark-
ness of remote generations in a way that forces us to con-
clude that these traits have come to us directly from our
animal ancestry and have never been got rid of.

The question how these traits ever came to be so rare in
mankind is one with the question of human evolution and on
this subject there is no historical evidence. It is clear, how-
ever, that after the new traits became established and con-
stituted the basis for the new society, those persons who had
the old traits stood a good chance of being killed off and
many a defective line was ended by their death. We are
horrified by the 223 capital offenses in England less than a
century ago, but though capital punishment is a crude |
method of grappling with the difficulty it is infinitely superior
to that of training the feeble-minded and criminalistic and
then letting them loose upon society and permitting them to
perpetuate in their offspring these animal traits. Our present
practices are said to be dictated by emotion untempered by
reason; if this is so, then emotion untempered by reason is
social suicide. If we are to build up in America a society
worthy of the species man then we must take such steps as
will prevent the increase or even the perpetuation of animal-
istic strains.

264 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

6. FREEDOM OF THE WILL AND RESPONSIBILITY

The consideration of the facts of heredity inevitably raises
the ancient question of the freedom of the will, and throws a
new light upon it. What is this free will? As I sit here in
my study I will that to-morrow I shoot my dog. But when,
to-morrow, I approach the dog to carry out my resolution his
signs of fondness for me, the abandon with which he throws
himself in the most helpless position at my feet, make the
act impossible for me. I go to a neighbor and say, ‘“‘My dog
is decrepit and enjoys life no longer. I cannot kill him, will
you do me the favor of shooting him?” He says, “I will”
and does. We both had the will, why the difference in execu-
tion? Was he more resolute, more indomitable than I? It
does not follow; simply his reaction to the sight of the dog
did not overcome his resolution; mine did. There are va-
rious ways in which I might bring myself to do such an act.
I might shut out the stimulus of the sight of the dog by cover-
ing him, or I might train myself to view him with indifference
by associating him with some wrong, or I might picture more
vividly my duty so that it would be a stronger motive
than my affection or sympathy. By these means I might
strengthen my ‘“‘will.” But except in some such indirect
way my conduct is unmodifiable. Given such and such con-
ditions I am bound to react in such and such ways.

A man of indomitable will is one who pictures so vividly the
work he plans to do that other, minor, stimuli are relatively
ineffective in opposition to the major stimulus. The man of
weak will has usually a less vivid and powerful imagination
and hence his actions are more determined by numerous
incidental stimuli. ‘Free will’ is predicated in matters of
small consequence or concern to the person so that his ac-
tion is determined by habit or slight stimuli whose source
is unperceived. Though a man pride himself on the freedom

EUGENICS AND EUTHENICS 265

of his will his every action is determined by his proto-
plasmic makeup, plus the modification it has received
through experience, plus the relative vigor and quality of the
stimulus he receives.

Is a man on this view less of a responsible agent? It de-
pends on what is meant by responsible. I am responsible
in the sense of answerable to society if I killa man. If I kill
him without intention or knowledge—if, for instance, my
foot sets a stone rolling that starts an avalanche—then
society decides that there is no evidence that my freedom
imperils it and nothing is done. If I kill in self-defense society
decides that my reaction is, on the whole, not prejudicial or
disadvantageous to it and I am set free. If I kill on sudden
anger society decides, whether rightly or wrongly, that my
action does not prove that I may not, by training, gain in-
hibitions such that I shall thereafter react more slowly, giv-
ing time for other stimuli to play their part. But if I kill
after prolonged premeditation, so that there is no question of
merely temporary absence of inhibitions or of chance for
numerous other stimuli to act, then society decides that my
makeup is fundamentally bad and that the acquisition of a
new method of reacting is not to be expected and so, prop-
erly enough, cuts me off. My name may indeed become a
by-word, since society, rather unreasonably, takes that
method of designating the combinations of characteristics
that are antisocial. But I am not responsible in the sense of
‘deserving’? pain because of the inadequacy of the deter-
miners in my protoplasm. I am what the determiners in
my two fused germplasms have developed into under the
culture which they have experienced during their develop-
ment. I am not responsible for my early culture nor for the
reactions determined by it; but that culture is partly de-
termined by my makeup, as when I find pleasure in the
society of bad companions, and partly is imposed by the

266 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

formal ‘‘good influences”’ that society has organized. Now,
what I do depends on what I am, on the one hand, and the
nature of the stimuli I receive, on the other, and neither what
J am nor the nature of the stimuli I receive can be an excuse
for adding more than is necessary to society’s welfare to the
sum of the world’s pain. But organized society, on the con-
trary, has a responsibility towards its members in the sense
of a duty to perform under penalty of dire consequences that
will follow automatically. That responsibility involves, first,
preventing the mating that brings together the antisocial
traits of the criminal; second, after this damage is done, in
securing the highest development of the good traits and the
inhibition of the bad, surrounding the weak protoplasm with
the best stimuli and protecting it from harmful stimuli. Here
is where society must act to cut off the evil suggestions of
immoral theaters, yellow journals and other bad literature.
These stimulate those who react violently to this kind of
suggestion. ‘‘The prisoner was a paranoiac and had a de-
lusion of persecution; but had the play at the theater not
been what it was he would not have murdered that night.”

CHAPTER IX

THE ORGANIZATION OF APPLIED EUGENICS

1. State EvGENIC SURVEYS

The commonwealth is greater than any individual in it.
Hence the rights of society over the life, the reproduction,
the behavior and the traits of the individuals that compose
it are, in all matters that concern the life and proper prog-
ress of society, limitless, and society may take life, may
sterilize, may segregate so as to prevent marriage, may re-
strict liberty in a hundred ways.

Society has not only the right, but upon it devolves the
profound duty, to know the nature of the germ plasm upon
which, in last analysis, the life and progress of the state de-
pend. It has not only the right, but the duty, to make a
thorough study of all of the families in the state and to
know their good and bad traits. It may and should locate
traits of especial value such as clear-headedness, grasp of
details, insight into intricate matters, organizing ability,
manual dexterity, inventiveness, mechanical ability and ar-
tistic ability. It may and should locate antisocial traits
such as feeble-mindedness, epilepsy, delusions, melancholia,
mental deterioration, craving for narcotics, lack of moral
sense and self-control, tendency to wander, to steal, to assault
and to commit wanton cruelties upon children and animals.
It may and should locate strains with an inherent tendency
to certain diseases such as tuberculosis, rickets, cancer,
chronic rheumatism, gout, diabetes insipidus, goitre, leu-
chemia, chlorosis, hemophilia, eye and ear defects and the
scores of other diseases that have an hereditary factor. It

267

268 TEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

should know where the traits are, how they are being re-
produced, and how to eliminate them. It should locate in
each country the centers of feeble-mindedness and crime
and know what each hovel is bringing forth. In fact it
should let the bright lightof knowledge into all matters of the
reproduction of human traits, as the most dangerous of its
enemies or the most valuable of its natural resources.

We take our census decennially or at more frequent in-
tervals. We learn how many persons there are of military
age, their race, birthplace and occupation, and we learn how
many are blind and deaf, and it is well. But by a very
little additional labor we could gain many not less signif-.
icant facts, such as how each of our blind and deaf and
feeble-minded came to be, so that the laws of their origin
can be studied and the defective germ plasm located. It
would seem worth while to use the census as a means of
securing data on human blood lines and tracing the descent
of defects.

A state eugenic survey should be taken in at least the
older states. The organization of the survey could be rel-
atively simple; the 630,000 teachers of state and city schools
might be used to secure the census of the 24,000,000 chil-
dren of ‘“‘school age” and their parents. Through a series
of visits on Saturday afternoons or during vacations the
parents could be interested to furnish the desired data. The
teachers could be instructed how to fill out the schedules
by superintendents or at teachers’ institutes. They should,
of course, receive special compensation, but it would be
difficult to think of any other method of making a census
so cheaply and effectively; the more so since the teacher
through her pupil has ready access to most homes. The
schedules of questions should be prepared so as to avoid
giving any offense, to secure the required data as to phys-
ical and mental family traits, and to get such names and

ORGANIZATION OF APPLIED EUGENICS 269

places of birth and residence as would serve to tie families
together. After study the data might be used to give partic-
ular families advice as to how their children should marry
to avoid the recurrence of undesirable traits in the chil-
dren’s children.

Objection will probably be offered to any such survey
on the ground that inheritable traits are private and per-
sonal matters; but this is surely a narrow and false view.
The collective traits of any person constitute a mosaic
whose elements have been derived from thousands of
germ plasms and parts of which may be passed on to ‘thou-
sands of the persons who will constitute the social fabric of
a few generations hereafter. What justification have I,
whose elements are derived from the society of the past
and will pass into the society of the future, to maintain
that the society of to-day has no right to question me—who
is merely a sample of this universal germ plasm. No one
who looks broadly at the relation his family bears to the
commonwealth will hesitate to put on record an account
of his family traits.

The objection that such a survey is impracticable can
be met by the assertion that in the State of New Jersey
such a survey is already well advanced, largely through
private initiative. The work has been done by means of
field workers attached to various institutions for defectives.
Massachusetts, also, has made a good beginning in this
direction. The suggestion as to a state survey is merely
an extension of such work as is being carried on in a more
limited fashion to-day.

2. A CLearinc Hovusr ror Herepiry Data

While states should undertake eugenic surveys, it is clear
that, in a country like ours where extensive intermigration
takes place between States, “blood lines” are not limited

270 HEREDITY IN RELATION TO EUGENICS

by state boundaries. There is need, consequently, of a
central clearing house for data concerning family traits in
America. This will serve not only as a headquarters for
investigation but also for education.

It will be interesting to trace the history of institutions
of this sort in America. One was planned in 1881 or 1882
by Mr. Loring Moody of Boston. In his booklet entitled
“Heredity: its relations to human development. Corre-
spondence between Elizabeth Thompson and Loring Moody,”
he tells how he had hoped for aid from a philanthropist.
He adds “‘in the earnest hope and expectation that such
persons will soon appear ready for their work, as a colaborer
therein and as preliminary steps toward the formation of an

INSTITUTE OF HEREDITY

which shall found a library, establish lectureships with
schools of instruction and take in hand the diffusion of
knowledge on the subject of improving our race by the laws
of physiology, I propose, with the aid of such as may volun-
teer their patronage and support, to open a school and lec-
ture room in Boston with the nucleus of a library for such
conversations, consultations and illustrated lectures as may
awaken interest and lead toward a realization of these
great and beneficent ends.’”’ This plan failed because of
the early death of its projector.

About 1887 or 1888 Dr. Alexander Graham Bell founded
at Washington, D. C., the Volta Fund which has grown to
over $100,000. Out of this was established the Volta Bureau,
which collects all valuable information that can be obtained
with reference not only to deaf mutes as a class but to deaf
mutes individually. In this bureau can be found the names
of over twenty thousand deaf and the particulars respecting
their history. They are so systematically arranged that
without a moment’s delay the facts with reference to any
of them can be turned to. These valuable manuscripts

ORGANIZATION OF APPLIED EUGENICS 271

and indices are placed in a perfectly fire-proof section of
the building of the Bureau. The library is rich in New Eng-
land town histories and genealogies, in addition to works
on the deaf.

About 1905 the late Sir Francis Galton contributed to
the support of a Eugenics Laboratory at University Col-
lege, London, under the direction of Professor Karl Pearson,
and at his death in 1911 Galton made it his residuary
legatee. This laboratory is publishing an important ‘‘Treas-
ury of Human Inheritance.”

In October, 1910, The Eugenics Record Office was started
at Cold Spring Harbor, Long Island, N. Y., in connection
with the Eugenics Section of the American Breeders’ Asso-
ciation in a tract of 80 acres, with a good house to which
has been added a fire-proof vault for the preservation of
records. Mr. H. H. Laughlin is its superintendent. At
this place the collecting and cataloguing of records goes on
apace. It is hoped to establish here a very completely in-
dexed collection of published genealogical and town his-
tories for the United States as well as the manuscript
reports of the field investigators. The main work of the
office is investigation into the laws of inheritance of traits
in human beings and their application to eugenics. Two
series of publications are contemplated, an octavo series of
Bulletins and a quarto series of Memoirs. Several numbers of
the Bulletin are issued or in press. The Eugenics Record Of-
fice wishes to codperate with Institutions and State Boards of
Control in organizing the study of defectives and criminal-
istic strains in each State. It will offer suggestions as to
the organization of local societies devoted to the study of
Eugenics. It proffers its services free of charge to persons
seeking advice as to the consequences of proposed marriage
matings:~-In-a-word it is devoted to the advancement of
the science and practice of Eugenics.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

The following method of citation is adopted. 1. Name of author, in
capital letters. 2. Date of publication, used, with the author’s name, for
reference (in the body of the work) to the publication. 3. Title of the
publication. 4. If published in a periodical, name of periodical, in italics,
followed by volume number and page. If published as « separate book, the
place of publication is given, and sometimes the name of the publisher. p.
stands for page; pl for plate; »v for volume.

ALLERTON, WatTseR §., 1888. A History of the Allerton Family in the

- United States, 1585 to 1885, and a genealogy of the descendants ~

of Isaac Allerton. N. Y., 166 pp.

AnpERSoN, T. McCatu, 1863. Hereditary Deaf-mutism. Med. Times
and Gazette, London, II, 247.

Apert, E., 1907. Traité des maladies familiales et des maladies con-
génitales. Paris, Libraire J. B. Bailliére et fils.

Arner, G. B. L., 1909. Consanguineous Marriage in the American
Population. Studies in Hist., Economics and Public Law. Co-
lumbia Univ., XXX], No. 3.

ATKINSON, J. E., 1875. Observations upon Two Cases of Fibroma Mol-
luscum. New York Medical Journal, XXII, 601-610.

Bazineton, B. G., 1865. Hereditary Epistaxis. Lancet, London, Sept.,
1865, II, 362-363.

Barr, Tu., 1907. Zuer Kasuistik der Hypotrichosis Congenita Fami-
liaris. Arch. f. Dermatologie und Syphilis, LXXXIV, 1 Th.,
pp. 15-18.

Batcu, W. L. (Secretary), [1905]. First Reunion and organization of
the Balch Family Association by the descendants of John Balch
one of the ‘‘Old Planters” of Naumkeag, now Salem, Beverly
and North Beverly, Massachusetts, 52 pp.

Batt, Nicnouas, 1891. Edward Ball and some of his Descendants.
Newport, R. I., Mercury Print, pp. 1-15.

Banger, H. J., 1909. A partial history and genealogical record of the
Bancker or Banker families of America and in particular the
descendants of Laurens Mattipe Bancker. Rutland, Vt., The
Tuttle Co., 458 pp.

273

Q74 BIBLIOGRAPHY

BanninG, Prerson W., 1908. The First Banning Genealogy. Chicago.

. Barr, Martin W., 1897. Some Studies in Heredity. Jour. Nerv. and
Mental Diseases, N. Y., XXIV, 155-162.

—, 1904. Mental Defectives: their History, Treatment and Training.
Phila., P. Blakiston’s Son, 368 pp.

Bateson, W., 1906. Address on Mendelian Heredity and its Applica-
tion to Man. Brain, V. 29, p. 157.

—, 1906. Progress of Genetics since the Rediscovery of Mendel’s Pa-
pers. Progr. Rei Bot., I, p. 368.

—, 1908. Methods and scope of genetics. Cambridge, Eng., Univ.

Press.
—, 1909. Mendel’s Principles of Heredity. Cambridge, Univ. Press.

Beit, ALEXANDER Grauam, 1884. Memoir upon the Formation of a
Deaf Variety of the Human Race. Mem. of National Acad. of
Sciences, 86 pp.

—, 1889. Royal Commission on the Blind, the Deaf and Dumb, etc.:
Minutes of Evidence taken by the Royal Commission. Lon-
don, Eyre & Spottiswoode.

—, 1906. The Blind and the Deaf, 1900. Special Report to Bureau of
the Census. Washington, Gov’t Printing Office, ix+ 264 pp.

Bemiss, 8. M., 1858. Report on Influence of Marriages of Consanguin-
ity upon Offspring. Trans. Am. Med. Ass’n, Phila., XI, 321-
425.

Brentiey, Mapison, 1909. Mental Inheritance. Pop. Sci. Mo., v. 75,
p. 458.

Brerngarvt, M., 1885. Beitrag zur Pathologie der sogenannten “‘Thom-
sen’schen Krankheit.” Centralb. f. Nervenh., Leipzig, VIII,
122-126.

Berze, J., 1910. Die hereditiren Beziehungen der Dementia Praecox.
Beitrag zur Hereditatslehre. Leipzig a. Main.

Bonasuti, F., 1890. Contributo allo studio della epidermolysis bul-
losa hereditaria di Kobner. Il Morgagni, Milano, I, 770-780.

Bonp, C. J., 1905. The Correlation of Sex and Disease. British Med.
Jour., Lond., II, Oct., 1094-1095.

Borviey, J., Jr., 1908. A Family of Hemeralopes. Johns Hopkins Hosp.
Bull., XTX, 278-280, 1 pl.

Bovairp, D., 1900. Primary Splenomegaly; Endothelial Hyperplasia of
the Spleen; 2 cases in children, autopsy and morphological
examination in one. Am. Jour. Med. Science, Phila., CXX
377-402.

BraMWELL, Byrom, 1876. Progressive Pernicious Anemia. Rep. Proc.
Northumb. & Durham M. Soc., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1876-
7, pp. 151-167.

BIBLIOGRAPHY Q75

—, 1901. Wednesday Cliniques. Case VIII. Case of Hereditary Ich-
thyosis of the Palms and Soles. Clinical Studies, Edinburgh, I,
1903, pp. 77-80.

—, 1903. Wednesday Cliniques. Case IV. Hereditary Optic Atrophy.
Clinical Studies, Edinburgh, II, 1904, pp. 44-55.

—, 1906. Wednesday Cliniques. Case XLV. Haemophilia. Clinical
Studies, Edinburgh, V, 1907, 368-370.

-—, 1907. Wednesday Cliniques. Hereditary Webbing of Second and
Third Toes of the Left Foot. Clinical Studies, Edinburgh, v,
1907, pp. 373.

—, 1907. Wednesday Cliniques. Case XXXVIII. Diabetes Mellitus:
strong hereditary history; differential diagnosis of glycosuria
and diabetes mellitus. Clinical Studies, Edinburgh, VI, 1908,
pp. 263-266.

Breep, J. Howarp, 1892. A Record of the Descendants of Allen Breed.
Phila., Hathaway & Bros.

Britt, N. E., 1901. Primary splenomegaly. Am. Jour. Med. Sci.,
Phila, and N. Y., April, 1901, CX XI, 377-392.

BrinckerHorr, R., 1887. The Family of Joris Dircksen Brinckerhoff.
New York, pp. 1-188.

Broca, Pauu, 1866-9. Traité de Tumeurs, Vols. I and II. Paris,
P. Asselin.

BronaRvEL, P., 1900. Le Mariage, Nullité, Divorce, Grossesse, Accouche-
ment. Paris, Libraire J. B. Bailliére et fils, pp. 1-452.

Buck, Wm. J., 1893. Account of the Bucks Family of Bucks Co., Pa.
Philadelphia, pp. 1-142.

Butiocn, W. and P. Fitpss, 1911. Haemophilia. Treasury of Human
Inheritance, Parts V and VI. London.

BurReEau OF THE CENSUS (Department of Commerce and Labor), Special
Reports, 1910. Religious Bodies: 1906, Part I, 576 pp. Sum-
mary and General Tables, Part II, 670 pp. Separate Denomi-
nations: History, Description, and Statistics. Washington,
Gov’t Printing Office.

Burcer, Eveen, 1900. Ueber Haemophilie mit Geschichte einer Bliiter-
familie. Inaugural Diss., Freiburg, pp. 1-30.

Buscuan, G., 1894. Die Basedow’sche Krankheit. Eine Monographie.
Leipzig u. Wien.

Butter, James D., 1896. British Convicts Shipped to American Colonies.
Am. Hist. Review, II, 1, Oct., pp. 12-33. a

Cancer, ALEX. E., 1911. Abstract of the Report on Recent Immigrants
in Agriculture. Reports of the Immigration Commission.
Washington, Gov’t Printing Office, 75 pp. a

Cannon, G. and A. J. Rosanorr, 1911. Preliminary Report of a Study

BIBLIOGRAPHY

of Heredity in Insanity in the Light of the Mendelian Laws.
Bull. Eugenics Record Office, No. 3, 11 pp.

CarPenTER, G., 1899. A case of absence of the clavicles, with an account
of various deformities of the clavicles in 5 other members of
the same family. Lancet, London, Jan., 1899, I, 13-17.

Carson, W., 1890. Congenital Abnormalities of the Extremities. In
Neilson, H. R.: Keating’s Encyclopedia of the Diseases of Chil-
dren, III, p. 935. Philadelphia, 1890.

Castiz, W. E., 1903. Heredity of Sex. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Har-
vard, v. 40, No. 4.

—, 1903. Laws of Heredity of Galton and Mendel and Some Laws
Governing Race-improvement by Selection. Proc. Amer. Acad.
Arts and Sci., v. 39, p. 228.

—, 1903. Mendel’s Law of Heredity. Science, N.58., 24, p. 396.

— and others, 1906. Effects of Inbreeding, Cross-breeding and Selection
upon the Fertility and Variability of Drosophila. Amer. Acad.
Arts and Sct. Proceed., v. 41, No. 33.

— and Forsrs, ALEXANDER, 1906. Heredity of Hair-length in Guinea-
pigs and its Bearing on the Theory of Pure Gametes. Wash.,
Carnegie Inst., Wash., Pub. No. 49.

—, 1906. Origin of a Polydactylous Race of Guinea-pigs. Wash., Car-
negie Inst. Wash., Pub. No. 49.

—, 1909. Studies of Inheritance in Rabbits. Wash., Carnegie Inst.
Wash., Pub. No. 114.

—, 1911. Heredity, N. Y.

CuEan.e, W. B., 1900, Occasional Lectures on the Practice of Medicine,
London, 324 pp.

Cuurcu, Sir Wiuiiam §., and others, 1909. Influence of Heredity on
Disease, with Special Reference to Tuberculosis, Cancer and
Diseases of the Nervous System: a discussion by Sir W. S.
Church, Sir W. R. Gowers and others. London: Longmans, 1909.

CuarxeE, Ernest, 1903. Hereditary Nystagmus. Ophthalmoscope, London,
I, 86-87.

_ Crusis, W. H., 1872. Hereditariness of Stone. Lancet, London, Feb.
1872, 204.

Coz, Franx T., 1887. Early Genealogies of the Cole Families in Amer-
ica. Columbus, Ohio, Hann & Adair, pp. 1-308.

Cotrerove, Witiiam, 1894. History and Genealogy of the Colegrove
Family in America with Biographical Sketches, Portraits, etc.
Chicago, Ill, pp. 1-792.

Cooxz, Harriet R., 1889. The Driver Family. A Genealogical Mem-
oir of the Descendants of Robert and Phebe Driver, of Lynn,
Mass. New York. John Wilson & Son, pp. 1-531.

w~
ps
a

BIBLIOGRAPHY 277

Coucu, J. Kynaston, 1895. A Family History of Hernia. Lancet, Lon-
don, October 1895, II, pp. 1043.

CuntgR, 1838. Annales Soc. Méd. de Gand.

Cutter, C. W., 1895. Ueber angeborene Nachtblindheit und Pigment-
Degeneration. Arch. f. Augenheilk, XXX, p. 92.

Darwin, C., 1894. The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domesti-
cation, 2d Ed. N. Y., D. Appleton.

Davenport, C. B., 1906. Inheritance in Poultry. Carnegie Inst. Wash.,
Pub., No. 52.

—, 1908. Degeneration, Albinism and Inbreeding. Sci., N. 8. 28, p.
454.

—, 1908. Heredity of Some Human Physical Characteristics. Proc.
Soc. Exper. Biol. and Med., V, pp. 101-2.

—, 1909. Influence of Heredity on Human Society. Annals Amer.
Acad. Polit. and Soc. Sci., v. 34, p. 16 (Race improvement in
the United States).

—, 1909. Heredity in Man. Mar. 6. Harvey Lectures, 1908-09, pp.
280-90.

—,1910. The Imperfection of Dominance and Some of its Consequences.
Amer. Nat., v. 44, Mar.

—, G. C. and C. B., 1907. Heredity of Eye Color in Man. Science,
N.8., pp. 589-592, Nov.

—, 1908. Heredity of Hair Form in Man. Amer, Nat., v. 42, p. 341.

—, 1909. Heredity of Hair Color in Man. Amer. Nat., v. 48, No. 508,
Apr.

—, 1910. Heredity of Skin-Pigment in Man. American Naturalist,
XLIV, Nov. and Dec., pp. 642-672, 705-731.

Davis, C. H. 8., 1870. History of Wallingford, Conn., Meriden, 956 pp.

De Buck, D., 1886. A Rare Family History of Congenital Coloboma
of the Iris. Arch. of Ophthal., XV, p. 8, and ibid., 1894,
XXIII, p. 264.

Dzsore, M. and Renavtt, Juuus, 1891. Du tremblement hereditaire.
Bull. et Mém. Soc. Méd. des Hépitaux de Paris, Paris, VIII,
3d series, July, 1891, pp. 355-361.

Denrxer, J., 1906. The Races of Man. London and N. Y., pp. xxili +
611.

DEPARTMENT oF CoMMERCE AND Lazor, 1911. Immigration, Laws and
Regulations of July 1, 1907. Washington, Gov’t Printing Of-
fice, 97 pp.

Dercum, F. X., 1897. Three Cases of the Family Type of Cerebral Dip-
legia. Jour. Nerv. and Ment. Dis., New York, 24, 396-399.

DeVntss, Huao, 1906. Species and Varieties, their Origin by Mutation,
ed. by D. T. MacDougal. Chicago, Open Court Pub. Co.

278 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Doseti, Horace, 1863. A Contribution to the Natural History of
Hereditary Transmission. Med.-Chir. Trans., London, XLVI,
pp. 25-28.

DoouittLe, Wm. F., 1901. The Doolittle Family in America. Parts
I-VII. Cleveland, Acme Printing Co., pp. 1-730, 1901-8.

Drew, Dovctas, 1905. Acquired Club Foot with Marked Hereditary
History. Reports of the Soc. for the Study of Dis. in Children,
London, V, 1904-05, 172-3.

Drinkwater, H., 1908. An account of a Brachydactylous Family,
Proc. Roy. Soc., Edinburgh, 28, p. 35.

Duepate, R. L., 1902. The Jukes; a study in crime, pauperism, disease
and heredity. 7thedition. N.Y.,G.P.Putnam’s, viii + 120 pp.

Dwicut, Bens. W., 1874. History and Descendants of John Dwight of
Dedham, Mass. Vol. I and II. New York, John F. Trow &
Son.

Eu.is, H., 1904. A Study of British Genius. London, Hurst, 300 pp.

Evcenics Revirw. Vol.—date. Apr. 1909—date.

FarraBesg, W. C., 1905. Inheritance of Digital Malformations in Man.
Papers of Peabody Mus. of Am. Arch. and Ethn., Harvard Univ.,
III, 3, p. 69.

Fay, Epwarp ALLEN, 1898. Marriages of the Deaf in America. Wash.
D. C., vii+ 527 pp., Volta Bureau.

Frrr, E., 1907. Der Einfluss der Blutesverwandschaft der Eltern auf die
Kinder. Jahrb. f. Kinderh. Berlin, LXVI, 188-219.
FERNALD, WaLTER E., 1909. The Imbecile with Criminal Instincts.

Am. Jour. of Insanity, LXV, pp. 731-749, April.

Fiske, Joun, 1905. The Discovery and Colonization of North America.
Boston, xiv +224 pp.

Foor, A. J. A., 1869. Des difformités congénitale et acquise des
doigts. Paris.

Frevp, Stem., 1893. Ueber familiare Formen von cerebralen Diplegien.
Neurol. Centralblatt., Leipzig, XII, 512-515; 542.

Gatton, Francis, 1869. Hereditary Genius: an Inquiry into its Laws and
Consequences. London. Macmillan.

—, 1889. Natural Inheritance. N. Y., Macmillan, ix-+259 pp.

—, 1892. Finger Prints. London. Macmillan.

—, 1895. English Men of Science; their Nature and Nurture. N. Y.,
Appleton & Co.

—, and Scuusrer, Epear, 1906. Noteworthy Families (Modern Science);
an index to kinships in near degrees between persons whose
achievements are honorable, and have been publicly recorded.
London, J. Murray.

Gargop, ARCHIBALD E., 1902. The Incidence of Alkaptonuria; a Study

BIBLIOGRAPHY 279

in Chemical Individuality. Lancet, London, Dec. 13, 1902,
1616-1620.

—, 1908. Inborn Errors of Metabolism (Croonian lectures). Lancet,
1908, II, pp. 1, 73, 142, 214.

Gin, J. L., 1906. The Dunkers, N. Y. (pp. 221, 222).

Gopparp, H. H., 1911. Heredity of Feeblemindedness. Bull. No. 1,
Eugenics Record Office. Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y., pp. 1-
14.

—, and Heren F. Hity. 1911. Feeblemindedness and Criminality.
The Training School, VIII, pp. 3-6, March.

Gossacg, A. M., 1907. The Inheritance of Certain Human Abnormali-
ties. Quarterly Jour. Med., Oxford, I, 331-347.

von GRAEFE, 1869. Beitraige zur Pathologie und Therapie des Glaucoms.
Arch. f. Ophth., Bd. XV, p. 228.

Gray, 1907. Memoir on the Pigmentation Survey of Scotland. Jour.
Roy. Anthropological Inst., XX XVII, pp. 375, 401, pl. XXVII-
XLVII.

Great Brirain, 1904. Inter-departmental committee on physical de-
terioration. Report on physical deterioration. v. 1, Report and
appendix.

GuitrorD, 8. H., 1888. A dental anomaly (a man 48 years of age, eden-
tulous from birth, totally lacking the sense of smell and almost
devoid of the sense of taste, surface of body destitute of fine
hairs, and he has never perspired). Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1883,
XXV, 113-118.

GunzBerc, F. 1889. Kasuistik der Angeborenen Muskelanomalien.
Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenheilk, 8. 263.

Gutsier, 1834. Inaug. Diss., Wurzburg. Quoted by Loeb.

HammerscuiaG, Vicror, 1905. Zur Frage der Vererbbarkeit der Oto-
sklerose. Wien. Klin. Rundschau, Wien., XTX, 5-7.

—, 1906. Beitrag zur Frage der Vererbbarkeit der “Otosklerose.”
Monats. f. Ohrenh., Berlin, XL, 443-464.

—, 1908. Zur Atiologie der Otosklerose. Wien. Med. Wochensch., Wien.., :
LVIII, 566-567.

—, 1909. Zur Kenntnis der hereditér-degenerativen Taubstummheit.
Zeits. f. Ohrenh., B. 59, 315-329.

Harrincton, Harrier L., 1885. A family record showing the heredity
of disease. Physician and Surg., Aun Arbor, Mich., VII, 49-51.

Harris, Epwarp Doustepay, 1870. A Genealogical Record of Thomas
Bascom and his Descendants. Boston, Wm. P. Lunt, pp. 1-79.

Harrmann, Arruur, 1881. Deaf-mutism, and the Education of Deaf-
mutes by Lip-reading and Articulation. London, Bailliere,
Tindall & Cox, XIV, 1-224.

280 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Herrincuam, 1889. Muscular Atrophy of the Peroneal Type Affecting

Many Members of a Family. Brain, Vol. XI, 230.

Herter, E., 1903. Uber Myopie, klinische-statistische Mitteilungen.
V. Graefe’s, Archiv. f. Opthal., Leipzig, LVI, 326-386.

von Hipret, E., 1909. Die Missbildungen des Auges; in E. Schwalbe.
Missbildungen des Menschen. III, Theil., 1 Lief., 2 Abth.

Howmes, 8. J., and H. M. Loomis, 1909. The Heredity of Eye Color
and Hair Color in Man. Biol. Bull., XVIII, 50-65, Dec.

Hows, L., 1887. A Family History of Blindness from Glaucoma. Arch.

es of Ophthalmology, N. Y., XVI, 72-76.

—, 8. G., 1858. On the Causes of Idiocy; being the supplement to a
report by Dr. 8. G. Howe . . . . appointed by the governor of
Massachusetts to inquire into the condition of the idiots of the
commonwealth. Feb. 1848, Edinburg, 1858.

Humpurey, Frepericx, 1883. The Humphreys Family in America.
New York, Humphreys Print, pp. 1-1115.

Huntineton, Grorce, 1872. On chorea. Med. and Surg. Reporter,
Phila., 1872, X XVI, 317.

Hurst, C. C., 1906. Mendelian Characters in Plants and Animals
Report Conf. on Genetics, R. Hortic. Soc. London, p. 114.

—, 1908. Mendel’s Law of Heredity and its Application to Man. Lei-
cester Int. Phil. Soc. Trans., 12, p. 35.

—, 1908. On the Inheritance of Eye Color in Man. Proc. Royal Soc.,
B. vol. 80, pp. 85-96.

Hutcuinson, Jonatuan, 1886. Congenital Absence of Hair and Mam-
mary Glands. Med.-Chir. Trans., London, LXIX, May, 473-477.

Horcuinson, Josaua, 1876. Brief Narrative of the Hutchinson Family.
Boston, Lee & Shepard, 73 pp.

Hors, A. H., 1887. The Marriage of Near Kin, 2d edition. London and
N. Y., x+475 pp.

Imuicration Commission, 1911. Abstract of the Report on Emigration
Conditions in Europe. Washington, Gov’t Printing Office.

Iwar, T., 1904. La Polymastie au Japon. Arch. de Medecine Experi-
mentale, XVI, 489-518.

Jackson, V. H., 1904. Orthodontia. Phila., 517 pp.

Jacoss, P. J., 1911. A Tuberculosis Directory, containing a list of in-
stitutions, associations and other agencies dealing with tuber-
culosis in the United States and Canada. New York; Nat.
Ass’n for Study and Prevention of Tuberculosis, 331 pp.

Jennines, H.S., 1909. Heredity and Variation in the Simplest Organ-
isms. Amer. Nat., v. 43, No. 510, June.

JoHannseN, W., 1903. Uber Erblichkeit in Populationen und in
reinen Linien. Jena, Fischer.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 281

—, 1909.. Elemente der Exakten Erblichkeitslehre. Jena, G. Fischer.

Jounston, A., 1887. Connecticut, A Study of a Commonwealth-
Democracy. Boston.

Jouiy, F., 1891. Uber Chorea Hereditaria. Neurol. Centrabl., Leipzig,
1891, X, 321. cs

Jorpan, D. S., 1907. The Human Harvest. Boston, Amer. Unitarian
Assoc.

—, 1910. Cretinism in Aosta. The Eugenics Review, II, 3, Nov. 247-
248.

Jorcer, J., 1905. Die Familie Zero. Archiv. fiir Rassen und Gesellschafts’
Biologie, Berlin, 1905, II, 494-559.

Keere, D. J., 1910. Annual Report of the Commissioner-General of
Immigration to the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, for the
fiscal year ended June 30, 1910. Washington, Gov’t Printing
Office, 248 pp., 2 charts.

Kewuicotr, Wituiam E., 1911. The Social Direction of Human Evolu-
tion. N. Y., 249 pp.

Ketioce, Vernon L., 1907. Darwinism To-day. N. Y., Henry Holt.

Ketty, A. B., 1906. Multiple Telangiectases of the Skin. Glasgow Med.
Jour., Glasgow, LXV, June, 411-422.

Lancry, Louts and Gustav, 1890. La Commune de Fort-Mardick prés
Dunkerque (étude historique, démographique et médicale).
Paris, 72 pp.

Launois and Aprrt, 1905. Achondroplasie hereditaire. Soc. méd. des
hépitaux, 30 juin, 1905.

Lzser, Ta., 1871. Ueber anomale Formen der Retinitis pigmentosa,
Arch. f. Ophth., XVII, 1, 8. 314.

Lez, Epmunp J., 1895. Lee of Virginia, 1642-1892, Biographical and
Genealogical Sketches of the Descendants of Colonel Richard.
Philadelphia, Franklin Printing Co., pp. 1-586.

LEICHTENSTERN, 1878. Ueber das Vorkommen und die Bedeutung Super-
numerdrer (accessorischer) Briiste und Brustwarzen. Virchow’s
Archiv., Berlin, LXXIII, 222-256.

Lemen, Frank B., 1898. History of the Lemen Family of Illinois,
Virginia and elsewhere. Two Parts. Collinsville, Ill., pp.
1-643.

Lewis, G. G., 1904. Hereditary Ectopia Lentis with Report of Cases,
Archives of Ophth., XXXTII, No. 3, p. 275.

Lewis, T. and Emsieron, D., 1908. Split-hand and Split-foot Deformities,
their Types, Origin, and Transmission. Biometrika, 6, p. 26.

Linpsay, Maraaret T., 1889. The Lindsays of America: A Genealogical
Narrative and Family Record. Albany, Joel Munsell’s Sons,
pp. 1-275,

282 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Lincarp, A., 1884. The Hereditary Transmission of Hypospadias and its
Transmission by Indirect Atavism. Lancet, London, 1884, i, 703.

Locy, Wit11am A., 1908. Biology and its Makers. N. Y., Henry Holt.

Logs, CLARENCE, 1909. Hereditary Blindness and its Prevention. St.
Louis, 1909. Annals of Ophthalmology, Jan.-Oct.

Lonpon County Councit, 1909. Report of the Medical Officer (Edu-
cation) for the 12 Months ended December 31, 1909, pp. 96.

Lorenz, Orroxar, 1898. Lehrbuch der gesammten wissenschaftlichen
Genealogie. Berlin, W. Hertz.

Lossen, 1905. Die Bluterfamilie Mampel in Kirchheim bei Heidelberg.
Deutsche Zeitschr. f. Cherurgie, LXXVI, 1.

Luca, A., 1907. Die chronische progressive Schwerhorigkeit, ihre Er-
kenntnis und Behandlung. Berlin, 403 pp., 2 pl.

Lucas, R. Ciement, 1880. On a Remarkable Instance of Hereditary
Tendency to the Production of Supernumerary Digits. Guy
Hosp. Repts., London, XXV, 417-419.

Lypston, G. Franx, 1904. The Diseases of Society. Philadelphia,
1904, pp. 1-626. J. B. Lippincott Co.

McCuttoca, Rev. Oscar C., 1888. The Tribe of Ishmael: a study in
social degradation. Proc. of 16th National Conf. Char. and Cor-
rection, Buffalo, July.

MacDona Lp, A., 1908. Juvenile Crime and Reformation. Washington,
Gov’t Printing Office, 339 pp.

McQuitien, J. H., 1870. Hereditary Transmission of Dental Irregulari-
ties. Dental Cosmos, Phila., XII, Feb., pp. 73-75.

MarsHat, L. 1903. Deformity of the Hands and Feet Transmitted
through Five Generations. Reports Soc. Stud. Disease in Chil-
dren, III, 222--225.

Martin, F. 1888. Ueber Microphthalmus. Inaug. Diss. Erlangen.

Mason, L. D., 1910. The Etiology of Alcoholic Inebriety, with special
reference to its true status and treatment from a medical point
of view. Monthly Cyclopedia and Med. Bull., Phila., III, Sept.,
521-532.

Mett, Dr. and Mrs. P. H., 1897. Genealogy of the Mell Family in the
Southern States. Auburn, Ala., 61 pp.

MenpzeL, Grecor. Versuche itber Pflanzen-Hybriden. Brinn, G.
Gastl, 1866.

Merzpacuer, L., 1909. Gesetzmissigkeiten in der Vererbung und Ver-
breitung Verschiedener Hereditir-familidrer Erkrankungen.
Archiv. f. Rassen u Ges. Biologie, VI, 172-198, May.

Micxiey, Minniz F., 1893. Genealogy of the Mickley Family of
America. Newark, N. J., Advertiser Printing House, pp. 1-182.

MircHELL, A., 1866, Blood-Relationship in Marriage, Considered in its

BIBLIOGRAPHY 283

Influence on the Offspring. Anthropolog. Soc. of London, II, pp.
402-456.

Motenss, Paut, 1890. Sur un eas d’alopecie congenitale. Ann. de
Derm. et Syph., Paris, 3d series, I, 548-557.

Moors, Anne, 1911. The Feeble-Minded in New York. A report pre-
pared for the Public Education Association of New York. Pub-
lished by the State Charities Aid Association. Special Com-
mittee on provision for the feeble-minded. N. Y. United
Charities Bldg., 111 pp., June.

Morgan, T. H., 1910. Chromosomes and Heredity. Amer. Nat., v. 44.
p. 449, Aug.

Morrison, Leonarp A., 1896. History of the Sinclair Family in Europe
and America. Boston, Mass., Damrell & Upham, pp. 7-453.

—, 1897. History of the Kimball Family in America from 1634 to 1897
and of its Ancestors. The Kemballs or Kemboldes of England.
Boston, Damrell & Upham, Vol. I and II.

Mort, F. W., 1905. A Discussion on the Relationship of Heredity to
Disease. Brit. Med. Jour., London, Oct., 1086-1091.

Narets, 1903. Beitrage zur Luxatio coxee Congenitalis. Wien u. Leipzig.

NEIGHBOR, LAMBERT B., 1906. Descendants of Leonard Neighbor, Im-
migrant to America, 1738. Dixon, IIl., 48 pp.

Netson, E. W., 1899. The Eskimo about Bering Strait. 18th Ann.
Rept. Bureau of American Ethnology, pp. 289-291.

Nerriesuip, E., 1905. On Heredity in the Various Forms of Cataract.
Additional cases of hereditary cataract. Report Roy. Lond.
Ophth. Hosp., v. 16, p. 1.

—,1905. Cases of Color-Blindness in Women. Ophth. Soc. Trans., v. 26.

—, 1906. On Retinitis pigmentosa and Allied Diseases. Report Roy.
Lond. Ophth. Hosp., v. 17, pts. I, IT, and III.

—, 1907. History of Congenital Stationary Night-blindness in Nine Con-

# secutive Generations. Ophth. Soc. Trans., v. 27, 269-293.

—, 1908. Three New Pedigrees of Eye Disease. Ophth. Soc. Trans., v. 28,
p. 220.

—,1910. Some Points in Relation to the Heredity of Disease. St.
Thomas’s Hospital Gazette, March, 1910, pp. 37-65.

—, and Ocitvin, F. M., 1906. Peculiar Form of Hereditary Congenital
Cataract. Ophth. Soc. Trans., v. 26.

New York INSTITUTION FOR THE INSTRUCTION OF THE Dear AnD Dump,
1853. 36th Annual Report and Documents. Albany, 1854, pp.
95-120.

Nicouié, C., and Hatrpré, A., 1895. Maladie Familiale Caracterisée
par des Alterations des Cheveux et des Ongles. Ann. de Derm.
et Syph., Paris, 3d series, VI, 1895, 804-811.

284 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Oster, Wm., 1901. On a Family Form of Recurring Epistaxis Associated
with Multiple Telangiectases of the Skin and Mucous Membranes.
Johns Hopk. Hosp. Bull., XII, 333.

Oswaxp, Acngs B., 1911. Hereditary Tendency to Defective Sight in
Males only of a Family. Brit. Med. Jour., London, Jan., 1911,
p. 18.

‘Parpor, Grorcr Montyneux, 1894. Genealogy of Wm. Molyneux and
Descendants. Sioux City, Iowa, 1894, 1-24.

Parker, R. W., and Rozsinson, H. B., 1887. A Case of Inherited Con-

genital Malformation of the Hands and Feet: .... with a
Family Tree. Clin. Soc. Trans., Vol. XX, London, April, pp.
181-189.

Pearson, Kart, 1909. Note on the Skin Color of the Crosses between
Negro and White. Biometrika, V. 6, pt. 4, p. 348.

Pretizarus, Fr., 1885. Ueber eine Eigenthiimliche Forms pastischer
Lahmung mit Cerebralerscheinungen auf hereditérer Grundlage
(Multiple Sklerose). Archiv. f. Psych., XVI, 698-710.

Penrose, C. A., 1905. Sanitary Conditions on the Bahama Islands,
pp. 387-416; in G. B. Shattuck: The Bahama Islands. N. Y.

Pross, H., and M. Barres, 1905. Das Weib in der Natur und Volk-
erkunde. 8 Aufl. Leipzig, Th. Grieben’s Verlag, Bd. I u.
Il.

PourrzeR, ADAM, 1907. Geschichte der Ohrenheilkunde. Stuttgart, F.
Enke, Bd. I and II.

Porain, C., 1870. Anemie. Dict. Encycl. des Sci. Méd., Paris, IV, 1st

, series, 327-406.

Poucet, M. A., and Lericnz, M. R., 1903. Nains d’aujourd’hui et nains
d’autrefois. _Nanisme ancestral. Achondroplasie ethnique.
Bull. de V Acad. de Med., Paris, L, 3d series, Oct., 174-188.

Poutron, E. B., and others, 1909. Fifty Years of Darwinism: Modern
Aspects of Evolution. N. Y., Henry Holt.

Punnett, R. C., 1905. Mendelism. Cambridge, Macmillan.

—. 1908. Mendelism in Relation to Disease. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.

Rapc.irFe-Crocker, H., 1903. Diseases of the Skin, their Description,
Pathology, Diagnosis and Treatment. Philadelphia, Blakiston’s
Son & Co., pp. 1-1439.

Reser, W., 1895. Six Instances of Color Blind Women Occurring in
Two Generations of One Family. Medical News, Phila., 1895,
LXVI, 95-97.

Reep, Jacos W., 1861. History of Reed Family in Europe and America.
Boston, John Wilson & Son, pp. 1-588.

Rezex, 1877. Hereditére Herzfehler. Allg. Wien-med. Zeitschr. Wien,
XXXVI, Sept., 338-339.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 285

Ricu, SHEBNAaH, 1883. Truro, Cape Cod or Land Marks and Sea Marks.
Boston, D. Lothrop & Co., pp. 1-580.

Ripiey, Wm. Z., 1899. The Races of Europe, a sociological study. New
York, D. Appleton & Co., XXXII, 624.

—, 1908. The European population of the United States. Jour. Royal
Anthrop. Inst. of Great Britain and Ireland, XXXVIII, 221-
240, also Ann. Rept. Board of Regents of The Smithsonian
Inst., for 1909, pp. 585-606.

Riscusers, H., 1909. Hare Lip and Cleft Palate. Treasury of Human
Inheritance, Part IV. Eugenics Laboratory Memoirs, XI. Lon-
don, pp. i-vii, 79~126, 8 plates.

RoseErts, CHaRues, 1878. A Manual of Anthropology or a Guide to the
Physical Examination and Measurement of the Human Body.
London, J. & A. Churchill, 115 pp.

Root, James P., 1870. Root Genealogical Records, 1600-1870, com-
prising the General History of the Root and Roots Families in
America. N. Y., R. C. Root, Anthony & Co., pp. 1-533.

Rost, Fetrx, 1907. Obesité familiale. L’encephale, II, 299-303.

Sr. Hinarre, E., 1900. La surdi-mutité. Paris, 1-300. Maloine, Editeur.

SALEEBY, CALEB WiuuiaMs, 1909. Parenthood and Race Culture; an
Outline of Eugenics. London, Cassell & Co.

ScHaMBerG, Jay Franx, 1908. Diseases of the Skin and Eruptive
Fevers. Phila. and London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1-534.

Senator, H. and S. Kaminer, 1904. Health and Disease in Relation to
Marriage and the Married State. N. Y., 1257 pp.

Sincox, A. G., 1892. Hereditary Sarcoma of eyeball in 3 generations.
Brit. Med. Jour., I, p. 1079.

Simon, Cuas. E., 1903. Heredity in Méniére’s Disease. Johns Hopkins
Hosp. Bull., Baltimore, IV, pp. 72-84.

Sinnetr, Rev. Cuas. N., 1907. Jacob Johnson of Harpswell, Maine, and
his Descendants, East and West. Concord, N. H., pp. 1-132.

Stayton, Asa W., 1898. History of the Slayton Family, Biographical
and Genealogical. Grand Rapids, Mich., pp. 1-330.

Smati, H. W., 1898. History of Swan’s Island, Me. Ellsworth, Me.,
pp. 1-244,

Smyru, 8. Gorpon. 1909, Hans Joest Heydt, The Story ite Peskionien
Pioneer. The Pennsylvanian-German, July, pp. 11.

Sroxes, Sipney, 1890. Report at Monthly Meeting of Odontological
Society. Trans. Odont. Soc., London, XXII, 229-232.
Sreuwacon, Henry W., 1907. Treatise on Diseases of the Skin. Phil-

adelphia, W. B. Saunders Co., 1150 pp.

Srocks, A. W., 1861. Sterility in Twin Sisters. Lancet, Lond., July,
1861, II, 78.

286 BIBLIOGRAPHY

_ SrreatrFieLp, J. F., 1858. Coloboma Iridis. Heredity and rare cases.
Roy. London Ophthal. Hospital Reports, I, p. 153.

Swirt, C. F., 1888. Genealogical Notes of Barnstable Families, being a
reprint of the Amos Otis Papers originally published in the
Barnstable Patriot, Vols. I and II. Barnstable, Mass.

Taptey, Harriet §., 1900. Genealogy of the Tapley Family. Danvers,
Mass., pp. xix, 1-256.

Tuomsgn, A. 1885. Zur Thomsen’schen Krankheit. Centralbl. f. Nerven-
heilk, Psychiatrie, u. ger. Psych., VIII, 193-196, May.

Tuomson, J. ArrHur, 1908. Heredity. London, J. Murray.

Tirrany, Netson O., 1903. The Tiffanys of America: History and
Genealogy. Buffalo, N. Y., 254 pp.

Tomss, Jonn, 1906. A System of Dental Surgery Revised and Enlarged
by Chas. S. Tomes and Walter S. Nowell. London, J. & A.
Churchill, 1906, 770 pp.

Treasury oF Human InnERITANCE, Pt. 1-2—Diabetes insipidus, Split-
foot, Polydactylism, Brachydactylism, Tuberculosis, Deaf-
mutism, Legal Ability. Pt. 3—Angioneurotic Oedema, Her-
maphroditism, Deaf-mutism, Insanity, Commercial Ability. Pt.
4—Cleft palate, Hare-lip, Deaf-mutism, Congenital Cataract.

Trepcotp, A. F., 1908. Mental deficiency (Amentia). London, Bail-
liere, Tindall & Cox.

Turner, J. G., 1906. Hereditary Hypoplasia of Enamel. Trans. Odont.
Soc., XX XIX, new series, March, 137-151.

Twininc, T. J., 1905. The Twining Family, Descendants of Wm. Twin-
ing. Fort Wayne, Ind., 251 pp.

Unna, P. G., 1883. Ueber des Keratoma Palmare et Plantare Heredita-
rium. Vuéertelj. f. Derm. u. Syph., Wien., X, 231-270.

Vick Commission or Cutcaco, 1911. The Social Evil in Chicago. Chi-
cago, 399 pp.

Virrorpt, Kart Hermann, 1901. Die angeborenen Herzkrankheiten.
In Nothnagel. Specielle Pathologie and Therapie, XV, Wien,
1901, Th. 1, Abth. 2.

Viens, 1889. Epicanthushereditaire. Rec. d’Ophth., Paris, pp. 422-425,
3d series, XI.

VircHow, R., 1881. Ueber die Weddas von Ceylon. Abh. d. kénigl.
Akad. der Wiss. zu Berlin, 1881.

Vorsin, A., 1865. Contribution a Vhistoire des Mariages entre con-
sanguins. Mém. de la Soc. d’Anthropol. de Paris (3), II, pp.
433-459, Paris.

Wax.ey, Tuomas 1895. The Influence of Inheritance on the Tendency
to have Twins. Lancet, London, Nov., 1895, II, pp. 1289-1290.

Wattace, Jonn H., 1901. Genealogy of the Riggs family, with a num-

BIBLIOGRAPHY 287

ber of Cognate Branches descended from the Original Edward
through Female Lines and many Biographical Outlines. New
York, Vols. I and II.

Wezzr, F. Parkes, 1907. Multiple Hereditary Developmental Angio-
mata (Telangiectases) of the Skin and Mucous Membranes
Associated with Recurring Hemorrhages. Lancet, 1907, II,
160-162.

WeIL, A. 1884. Ueber die hereditiire Form des Diabetes insipidus. Vir-
chow’s Arch. f. Path. Anat ., etc., Berl., XCV, 70-95.

WHEELER, B. F., 1906. The Varick Family. Mobile, Alabama, 58 pp.

Waitt, Cuarzzs J., 1896. Dystrophia Unguium et Pilorum Hereditaria.
Jour. Cut. and Gen. Urin. Dis. N. Y., XIV, 1896, pp. 220-
227.

Wuson, E. B., 1900. The Cell in Development and Inheritance. N. Y.,
xxi + 483 pp.

—, 1902. Mendel’s Principles of Heredity and the Maturation of the
Germ-cells. Science, Dec., p. 991.

—,1911. Studies on Chromosomes, VII. A Review of the Chromosomes
of Nezara; with some more General Considerations. Journal of
Morphology, XXII, 71-110, Mar., 1911.

—, Erasmus, 1869. Lecture on Ekzema. Jour. Cutan. Med., London,
B. III, 1869, pp. 106-117.

—, Wooprow, 1902. History of the American People. Vols. I-V, New
York.

Wiraineron, C. F., 1885. Consanguineous Marriages; their effect upon: i -

offspring. Mass. Med. Soc., Boston, XIII, 453-484.

Woon, T. B., 1906. Note on the Inheritance of Horns and Face Color
in Sheep. Journ. Agri. Sci., v. I, p. 364.

Woops, Freprrick Apams, 1903. The Correlation between Mental and
Moral Qualities. Pop. Sci. Mo., Oct.

—, 1903. Mental and Moral Heredity in Royalty. Pop. Sci. Mo.,
Aug., 1902, Apr.

—, 1906. Mental and Moral Heredity in Royalty. N. Y., Holt & Co.,
312 pp.

—, 1906. Non-inheritance of Sex in Man. Biometrika, V, p. 73.

—, 1908. Recent Studies in Human Heredity. Amer. Nat., V. 42, p.
685.

Worta, Cuavp, 1905. Hereditary Influence in Myopia. Trans. Ophth.
Soc., London, XXVI, 141-143.

Yuu, G. Upny, 1902. Mendel’s Laws and their Probable Relations to
Inter-racial Heredity. New Phytologist, I, Nos. 9, 10.
Zauniser, Kate M., and Cuas. R., 1906. The Zahnisers: A History

of the Family in America. Mercer, Pa., pp. 1-218.

APPENDIX

LIST OF PLACES REFERRED TO, GEOGRAPHICALLY ARRANGED

United States, 30, 31
Maine: Washington Co., Jonesport, 190
Hancock Co., Mt. Desert Is., 190
Swans Is., 190
Deer Is., 190
Long Is., 190
New Hampshire: Hillsboro Co., Milford, 51
Vermont: Caledonia Co., St. Johnsbury, 57
Massachusetts, 208
Berkshire Co., 197
Bristol Co., New Bedford, 219
Barnstable Co., Cape Cod, 195, 219
Falmouth, 43
Dukes Co., Martha’s Vineyard, 182, 188, 190, 192
Rhode Island, 218
Newport Co., Block Is., 188, 192
Washington Co., Point Judith, 195
Connecticut: Hartford Co., Windsor, 55
New Haven Co., New Haven, 102, 182
Wallingford, 57
Fairfield Co., 182
New York, 208
Catskill Mountains, 197
Ramapo Mountains, 197
Albany Co., Albany, 237
Delaware Co., 182
Westchester Co., Tarrytown, 237
Kings Co., 83
Suffolk Co., East Hampton, 182
New Jersey, Atlantic Co., Hammonton, 217
Cumberland Co., Vineland, 217
Pennsylvania, 208, 209, 251
Allegheny Co., Pittsburgh, 56
Dauphin Co., Harrisburg, 80
Sullivan Co., 155, 182
Maryland, 235

289

290 APPENDIX

Carroll Co., 156, 160
Dorchester Co., 196
Somerset Co., Smith’s Island, 194
Virginia, 183, 228
West Virginia, 87
North Carolina, Carteret Co., 196
Valdese, 217
Ohio, Franklin Co., Columbus, 235
Indiana, Marion Co., Indianapolis, 235
Kentucky, 230
Wisconsin, Genoa, 217
Minnesota, Chisago Co., 214
Arkansas, Slovaktown, 215
Canada, 138
New Brunswick, Miscou Island, 190, 201
Bering Straits, 184
Bermuda, 194
Bahama Islands: George Is., 194
Abaco Is., 194
Europe, 28, 29
England, 85, 150
Scotland, 29, 40
Spey Valley, 29
East Lanarkshire, 29
Ireland, 211, 213
Londonderry, 230
Donegal, 230
France: Batz, 187
Brittany, 40
Fort Mardick, 199
Portugal, 218, 219
Germany, Kirchheim, 156
Norway, 214
Scandinavia, 214
Switzerland, Alps, 197
Aosta, 158, 259
Graubunden, Jenna, 157, 222
Austro-Hungary, 215
Italy, 40, 216-218
Calabria, 183
Soudan, 34
Congo, 35
Burmah, Chin Hills, 197
Ceylon, 184
Australia, 30
Philippine Islands, 33

INDEX

NAMES PRINTED IN SMALL CAPS ARE CONSIDERED AS SUBJECTS, THOSE IN ITALICS

AS AUTHORS.

AxBBotTtT, 62

Achondroplasy, 172

Acquisitiveness, 244

Adenoids, 166

Albinism, 38, 115

Alcoholism, 9, 82, 84, 86, 87, 98

Alertness, 243

ALEXANDER, 232

ALEXANDER THE GREAT, 63

Alimentary system, 166-168

Alkaptonuria, 168

ALLERTON, 242

Amish (sect), 202

Anderson, T. M., 138

Anemia, 152; progressive pernicious,
153

Anticipation in heredity, 250

Apoplexy, 97, 98, 196

Appendages, abnormal, 174-179

Arner, G. B. L., 194

Arson, 86

Arteriosclerosis, 162

Arthritis, 104

Artistic talent, 51-54, 61, 244

Assault, 85, 87, 103

Astigmatism, 123

Ataxy, hereditary, 99, 100

Atkinson, J. E., 148

Atrophy of the optic nerve, 110

Attention, 87

Austrians as immigrants, 215

Babington, B. G., 153
Bacu, 48
Baker, 195

THE NUMBERS REFER TO PAGES

Batcu, 242

Barz, 193

Bankr, 237

Bannina, 243

Barr, M. W., 93, 96

Barriers to marriage selection: physi-
ographic, 189; social, 198; lin-
guistic, 200, 201; racial, 202; re-
ligious, 202, 203

Bascom, 243

BEETHOVEN, 48

Bell, A. G., 126, 130, 182, 192, 270

Bemiss, S. M., 186

BEnarp, 199

Benton, 231

Berze, J., 77

BiGe.tow, 228

Binet test, 9, 65, 257

Buair, 232

Buianp, 229

Bleeders, 153-160, 182

Blepharophimosis, 115

Blindness, 4, 186, 188. See also Eye

Blondness, 28, 29, 36

Blood, 152-158

Bohemians, 215

Boils, 132

Bonajuti, F., 132

Bordley, J., Jr., 118

Bovaird, D., 157

Brachycephaly, 243, 245

Brachydactylism, 177, 197

BrapsHaw, 194

BRECKINRIDGE, 230

Breep, 243

291

292

BREWSTER, 208
Brill, N. E., 157
BRINCKERHOFF, 243
Bronchitis, 166
Bronté, 54
Brooks, 229
Brown, 230
Browne, C. R., 211
Brunetness, 28, 36, 242, 243
Buck, 62, 243
Bullock, W., 157
Burglary, 90
Burns, 54

Burr, 227

Butler, J. D., 183

Calculating ability, 59

CaLpERon, 54

Cancer, 146-148

Cannon, G., 77

CarRINGTON, 231

CartTER, 229

Castration, 256

Cataract, 111, 115

Catarrh, 166

Catarrhal affection of the ear, 124,
130, 1381

Cell division, 11, 12

Cerebral diplegia, 98, 99; hemorrhage,
97, 98, 248; palsy of infancy, 97, 99

Characters, unit, 6, 24, 25; complex,
24; multiple, 20, 21

CHARLEMAGNE, 63

Caase, 195

Cheadle, 104

Cheerfulness, 87, 244, 245

Chirography, 63

Chlorosis, 152

Chorea, 87, 101, 104, 105; Hunting-
ton’s, 101-103

Chromatin, 10-13

Chromosomes, 12-15

CHURCHILL, 227

Clannishness, 243

Clavicles, absence, 173

Ctay, 231

Clearing house for eugenics, 269-271

INDEX

Cleft palate, 144-146

CLEVELAND, 228

Club-foot, 179

Cluble, W. H., 169

Coss, 193

Cotg, 243

CoLeGRovE, 243

Coloboma, 108, 115

Color blindness, 120, 121

Combativeness, 85, 86

Commanders, 63

Congenital traumatic pemphigus, 132

Consanguineous marriage, 67, 77, 99,
100, 116, 126, 129, 134, 149, 184-
189, 202, 203, 245

Constancy, 243

Consumption, 163, 164, 244, 253

Contagion, 135, 147, 252

Convulsions, 72-77, 104

Coolidge, 165

Corsin, 228

Cornea, degeneration of, 112

Craik, 229

Cretinism, 158

Criminality, 4, 9, 85-92, 104

CriITTENDEN, 231

Croatians, 215

Cruelty, 85, 86

Cryptorchism, 170

Cunier, 118

Curly hair, 34-36

Curtis, 207

Curvature of the spine, 99, 172, 173

Custis, 229

Cystinuria, 169

Dalmatians, 215

Darwin, C., 63

Davenport, 208

Deaf mutes, 186, 187, 194

Deaf mutism, 124-129

Deafness, 4, 166. See Ear.

Debore, M., 151

Decision, 242

Defectiveness, control of, 4, 255-259;
pedigrees of, 67-76; its source, 261- -
263

INDEX

Defectives, number, 3; cost of main-
taining, 4

Dentition, 139-144

Deterioration, 198, 211, 212

Determiners, 10, 16

Diabetes insipidus, 167; mellitus, 167

Digits: broad-nailed, 242; twisted,
177, 178

Dispersion of traits, 181-184

Dopes, 193

Dominance, 18

Doo.itr1e, 243

Double-jointedness, 177

Dunker (sect), 202

Duplex characters, 16, 17

Dwarfness, 39, 43, 188, 196, 197.
See Stature

Dwicur, 208, 226, 227, 243

Dyer, 195

Ear, 123-131

East, 197

Ectopia lentis, 112

Eczema, 132

Epison, 2

Education, 254

Epwarps, 208, 226

ErcHott, 100

Elimination of the unfit, 255

Extot, 208

ELTONHEAD, 228

Enamel, faulty, 142, 144

Encephalitis, 98

Energy: bodily, 63; physical, 243, 244

Epicanthus, 115

Epidermal organs, 136-146

Epidermolysis bullosa, 132

Epilepsy, 4, 72, 77, 86, 95, 96, 104,
186, 254

Epistaxis, 153

Eugenic surveys, 267

Eugenics, defined, 1, 4, 26

Eugenics Record Office, 239, 270

Euthenics, 252

Everarp, 199

Excretory system, 168-170

Exostoses, 173

293

Eye, 107-123

Eyeball, 109, 110

Eyebrows, 245

Eye color, 18-20, 27-31; blue, 245
Eye, expression of, 245

Eyelids, 115, 116

Eye muscles, 115, 122

Face, 143

Facer, 150

Farrpanks, 57, 227

Farrrax, 229

Fay, E. A., 125-129

Fecundity, 243. See Sterility

Feeble-mindedness, 4, 9, 65-72, 257-
259; classification of, 9, 257-259

Feer, E., 116

Fenton, 54

Fertilization of the egg, 10-15

Firmness, 243

First families of Virginia, 228-230

Fistula aura congenita, 129

Firznuaa, 207, 228

Fiemina, 100

Froyp, 232

Freud, S., 99

Friedrich’s disease, 99

Friends (sect), 202

Galion, F., 1, 30, 42, 59, 271

Garrod, A. E., 168

Gatss, 227

Genealogy, 239-251

Generosity, 243, 244

Geniality, 244, 245

Genius, 60, 61, 71

Germans as immigrants, 214

Germ cell, 10

Germ plasm, 10

Gisson, 232

Glands, skin, 136

Glaucoma, 113-115

Goitre, 47, 158, 159, 162; exophthal-
mic, 158, 159, 162

Go.LpsBoroUGH, 229

Gonorrhea, 2

Gossage, A. M., 136, 139, 141, 157

294

Gort, 192

Gout, 167, 169, 170
GRANT, 228

Grayson, 232
Gregariousness, 87, 244
Gustavus ADOLPHUS, 63

Hair, 138, 139; color, 32; form of, 20,
34; length, 25; red, 8, 33; thick-
ness, 140

Hair-coat color, 139

Hairiness, 245

Hairlessness, 138

Haut, 193

Hammonp, 43

Hampton, 231

Handwriting, 63

Hanwnant, 182

Harelip, 144-146

HARRIMAN, 2

Hars, 199

Hatca, 43

Heart, 160-163

Hebrews as immigrants, 215, 216

Hematuria, 169

Hemeralopia, 118

Hemophilia, 153-155

Henry, 231

Heredity, 4, 5, 10, 16-23

Hermaphroditism, 170, 188, 192

Hernia, 151, 152

Herringham, 149

Hertel, E., 123

Herzer, 100

Heterozygous, 18

Heyot, 209

Holmes, O. W., 47

Holmes, 8. J., 30, 32

Hospitableness, 244

Hovel, 76, 77

Howe, L., 187

Hoyt, 209

Houmpareys, 243

Huntington, G., 102

Huntington’s chorea, 101, 181, 182

Hurst, C, C., 30

Hotcsinson, 51

INDEX

Hydrocephaly, 197
Hyperkeratosis, 135
Hypospadias, 170
Hysteria, 87-89, 103, 104

Ichthyosis, 134, 185

Idiot, 66, 196, 197

Immigration to America, early, 205-
212; recent, 212-220; control of,
220-224

Incest, 69, 76

Independence,

Industriousness, 243

Infant mortality, 3

Insanity, 4, 24, 73, 74, 77-80, 85, 95,
96, 104, 186-188, 194, 254, 257-
259; manic-depressive, 196, 247

Invention, 57, 62

Trascibility, 85-87, 242, 245

Iris, defects of, 108, 109

Trish, as immigrants, 213, 214

IsHMAEL, 183, 235

“Ishmaelites,” 183, 234-236

Islands, 194

Italians, as immigrants, 216-218

Itch, 133, 252

“ Jackson-whites,” 202

James, WILLIAM, 2

Jaundice, 167

Jaw, 1438, 144

JOHNSON, 232, 244

Jolly, F., 101

Jordan, D. 8., 158

Joviality, 248-245

‘“Juxes,” 80, 82, 197, 282-234
Justice, 243

Ketry, 195

Kentucky aristocracy, 230
Keratosis, 136

Kimpatt, 244

Kinky hair, 34

Lanery, L. and G., 199
Larceny, 85-87, 90, 103
Laveauin, H. H., 271

INDEX

Leber, T., 118

Lex, 207, 229, 232

Leman, F. B., 244

Lens, displaced, 112; opaque, 111

Lincotn, 251

Lindsay, M. T., 244

Linguistic ability, 243

Lisping, 105

Literary composition, 54, 55, 62

LitTLEFievp, 193

Loeb, J., 111, 112

Lolling, 105-107

Lombroso, 251

Longevity, 47, 243, 244

Loomis, H. M., 30, 32

Lossen, 158, 159

Love, of athletics, 245; of excitement,
86; of horses, 245; of rural life,
242

LoweEt, 208

Lucas, R. C., 175

LupwELL, 229

Lydston, G. F., 82

Macautay, 54

Macintosh, 85

Mapison, 207

Magyars, as immigrants, 215

Matong, 194

Mammary glands, 136, 137

Mampst, 156

Marriage, 7; selection, 7, 8, 201. See
Consanguineous Marriage.

Marsa, 194

MarsHa.., 207, 231, 251

MarTEL, CHARLES, 63

Martin, 55, 110

Mason, L. D., 83

Mathematical ability, 59.

Maturation of the germ cells, 13

Mazzvou, 51

McClung, 21

McQuillen, J. H., 1389

Mechanical skill, 55-58

Mechanical tastes, 242, 244

Megalophthalmus, 115

Melancholia, 78, 244

295

MELL, 244

Memory, 59, 60, 244
Mendelism, 18
MENDELSSOBN, 48
Méniére’s Disease, 101
Mental ability, 65
Merzbacher, L., 99
MIckKtey, 244
Microphthalmus, 109, 110
Migraine, 87, 97, 104, 244
Migrations, 204-224
Minot, 227

Mitchell, A., 187
MowamMen, 251

Molenes, P., 138
Mongolian imbeciles, 67, 71
Monilithrix, 138, 139
Moopy, L., 270

Morgan, T. H., 21

Moit, F. W., 100

Moyer, 107

Mozart, 48

Mucous membranes, 163
Mulatto, 36

Murder, 85, 87, 90
Muscular atrophy, 149
Muscular system, 149-152
Musical ability, 48-51, 61, 62, 98
Myopia, 121-123
Myxedemia, 158

NacuBar, 244

Nails, 139-141

Napo.eon, 251

Narcotism, 82, 83, 87

Nareth, 174

Negro, 36

NercHsor, 244

Nervous disease, 92-104

Nervous weakness, 24

Nettleship, E., 112, 116, 118, 250

Neuropathic condition, 77-79, 93, 95

Neurotic condition, 96, 104

Night blindness, 118-120

Non-productive population, 3

Nose, 143; aquiline, 243, 244; promi-
nent, 245

296

Nosebleed, 153

Nucleus of cell, 10-15
Nulliplex characters, 16, 17
Nystagmus, 115

Obesity, 242, 243; heredity, 47
Ophthalmoplegia, 115

Optic nerve atrophy, 110
Originality, 243

Otosclerosis, 124, 129, 131

PAINE, 227

Painting, 51-54

Palate, cleft, 144

Paralysis of eye muscles, 115

Parpor, 156

Parker, R. W., 177

Patron, 230

Pauperism, 4, 80, 82, 85

Payne, 251

Pearson, K., 271

Peninsulas, 195

Penn, 208

Pepin Le Gros, 63

Pertinacity, 243

Peyton, 231

Pattie or Macepon, 63

Pigmentary degeneration of retina,
116-118

Pigmentation and sunlight, 31

Placidity, 244

Pneumonia, 165, 166

Poetic talent, 51, 244

Poles, as immigrants, 218

Politzer, A., 124

Poltering, 105-107

Polydactylism, 175, 176

Polymastism, 136, 137

Pomeroy, 55

Poorhouse, 69-71

Porson, 59

Porter, 231, 232

Porrer, Pavt, 51

Portuguese, as immigrants, 218, 219

Pouchet, M. A., 172

Precipitousness, 243

PRESTON, 230, 232

INDEX

Progressive pernicious anemia, 153
Prolapsus of uterus, 171, 172
Psoriasis, 133, 252

Ptosis, 115

Punishment, 92, 265, 266

Quickness, 243, 245

Ranpo.pa, 207, 229, 231
Reber, W., 121

Recessive, 18

Records, 239, 249

Records of family traits, 26
Reed, J. W., 244

Religion, 255

Religiousness, 244

Religious sects, 202, 203
Renault, J., 151
Reproductive system, 170, 171
Resistance to disease, 48
Respiratory system, 163-166
Responsibility, 85, 92, 265
Restlessness, 244

Reticence, 242

Retinitis pigmentosa, 115-118
Rheumatism, 104, 105
Rags, 244

Rosinson, 208

Robinson, H. B., 177
Roesuina, 55

Root, 244

Rosanoff, A. J., 77
Roumanians, 215

Royal families of Europe, 198
RoussE.u, 194

Ruthenians, 215

RuyspakL, 51

Sarcoma of éyeball, 148

Scandinavians, as immigrants, 214

Scipio AFRICANUS, 63

Schamberg, J. F., 133

Sclerosis, multiple, or disseminated,
99

Scoliosis, 99, 172

Sgar, 150

Secretiveness, 243

INDEX

SepewIck, 227

Segregation of defectives, 259; of de-
terminers, 15; of traits, 19

Selection in marriage, 7, 8, 189-202

Sex, 21; -chromosome, 21, 22; -im-
morality, 9, 87, 88, 90, 108, 233-
236; -limited inheritance, 21, 22

Shaker (sect), 202

Shiftlessness, 80-84

Shull, G. H., 187

Siwney, Pair, 54

Silcoz, A. G., 148

Siig, 229

Simon, C. E., 101

Simplex characters, 16, 17, 25

Sinciarr, 245 ;

Singing ability, 50

Skeleton, 171-174

Sxirr, 182

Skin, 131-136; color, 36; glands, 136;
thickening of, 135

Slavonians, 215

Stayton, 245

Slovaks, 215

Slyness, 85

Sarr, 230

Society and eugenics, 261

Southard, E. E., 247

Speech, 105-107

Spelling ability, 242

Splenic-anemia, 157, 161; -enlarge-
ment, 157

Squinting, 115, 116

Stammering, 105

Stature, 38, 188, 244, 245

Sterility, 171, 188, 199

Sterilization, 255

Stevens, N. M., 21

Story-telling, love of, 244

StossEx, 100

Strabismus, 115, 116, 122

Strength, physical, 65, 248, 244

Stubbornness, 243

Stuttering, 104, 106

St. Vitus’s dance, 101, 102

Suicide, 56, 61, 98

Superstitiousness, 88

297

Susceptibility to disease, 135, 147
Suspiciousness, 188
Syndactylism, 176, 197

Syphilis, 2

Taciturnity, 242

Taxcort, 226

Talkativeness, 85-87, 243, 244

Tap_ey, 245

Taste for military life, 243, 245; for
study, 243

Taytor, 54

Taylor, J. M., 249

Teeth, 139-144; absence of, 140, 141;
excess number, 142

Telangiectasis, 153, 155

Temperament, 61-63

Thigh bone, congenital dislocation,
174

TuHompson, 270

Thomsen, A., 149

Thomsen’s disease, 149

Thyroid gland, 158

TriFFany, 245

Titian, 51

Tonsilitis, 166

Traits, 10

Trembling, 151

Tuberculosis, 164, 165, 255

TUBERVILLE, 229

Tumor, 148

TuTtie, 225, 232

Twinine, 195, 245

Twins, 179, 180, 245

Tyuer, 194, 226

Tylosis, 136, 137

Untruthfulness, 8, 85-87, 90
Urinary calculi, 169
Uvula, cleft, 144

Van Metre, 210

Varick, 245

Vascular system, 159-163
VecE.LI, 51

VENABLE, 231

Venereal disease, 2

298 INDEX

Vierordt, K. H., 160
VINCENT, 228

Vocal music, 243, 245
Voisin, A., 187

von Grafe, 113

Waite, 228

Wandering, 9, 85, 87, 89, 209, 210,
253

WasHInoTon, 207, 231

Watts, 232

Wavy hair, 34, 35

Wesster, Noag, 51

Weeks, D. F., 104

Weight of body, 43-46; in relation to
stature, 44

White, C. J., 138

WHITNEY, 208

WIcKCLIFFE, 231

Will, freedom of, 264-266
Wilson, E. B., 11, 14, 21, 23
WInTHROP, 208

Withington, C. F., 190, 192, 195
Wotrr, 62

Woodruff, C. E., 31

Woo ey, 231

Woolly hair, 34, 35

Woo sey, 208, 226

Xeroderma, 134
Xerosis, 134

ZAHNISER, 245
“ZERO,” 80
ZOONEKINDT, 199
Zygote, 17, 22

spivemaninestease OM gs:

: ~ ANN
SS \ ‘